• The site has now migrated to Xenforo 2. If you see any issues with the forum operation, please post them in the feedback thread.
  • An addendum to Rule 3 regarding fan-translated works of things such as Web Novels has been made. Please see here for details.
  • The issue with logging in with email addresses has been resolved.
  • Due to issues with external spam filters, QQ is currently unable to send any mail to Microsoft E-mail addresses. This includes any account at live.com, hotmail.com or msn.com. Signing up to the forum with one of these addresses will result in your verification E-mail never arriving. For best results, please use a different E-mail provider for your QQ address.
  • For prospective new members, a word of warning: don't use common names like Dennis, Simon, or Kenny if you decide to create an account. Spammers have used them all before you and gotten those names flagged in the anti-spam databases. Your account registration will be rejected because of it.
  • Since it has happened MULTIPLE times now, I want to be very clear about this. You do not get to abandon an account and create a new one. You do not get to pass an account to someone else and create a new one. If you do so anyway, you will be banned for creating sockpuppets.
  • Due to the actions of particularly persistent spammers and trolls, we will be banning disposable email addresses from today onward.
  • The rules regarding NSFW links have been updated. See here for details.

Esquestria: The House of the Sun - A pony cultist experience

Voting is open for the next 2 days
What it means to bargain
You are Velvet Pride.

And right now, you are having a very important conversation.

It is the weekend, and the clock is less than an hour away from striking noon. However, in a departure from the routine you had when you first moved here, you are still in Ponyville. In fact, you have been returning to your home in Canterlot less and less, these past few weeks. And for all that your father clearly instructed you to do so, you think your excuses to refuse his command have been… sufficiently adequate.

Still, your mind is as far away from Canterlot as your body is right now. And again, you are having a very important conversation, which is consuming the entirety of your attention and then some.

This is an important subject. A nerve-wracking subject. Something that keeps you awake at night, and that you are as hesitant to talk about as you are desperate for proper guidance.

And that subject is…



"So, tell me about this mare we have been hearing about back in Canterlot."



As always, your dear uncle is as caring as he is ruthless, and he asks you that question the moment he sits down on one of the chairs of your office.

He has a smile on his face, yes. But then again, he always has a smile on his face. And for all that he is family, and your elder, you can't help but worry if his smile is hiding any judgment.

You can feel your heart thumping inside your chest, and a chill running down your spine.

But still, you invited him here today. You want to have this conversation.

So, you can only hope that you won't mess this up spectacularly.

"Her name is Axe, uncle. Velvet Axe. And she is a…" you brace yourself to deliver the first, and perhaps most egregious piece of information that you have. "… she is an earth pony mare."

You watch as your uncle gives you a sagely nod, his smile not faltering for a second.

Is he surprised? You are absolutely sure that talk about her race has already reached Canterlot. And you know for a fact that your father has more ways to keep track of this estate than just the reports you give him when you meet. But still, you have hoped that reports on your dear beloved had been sketchy at best. So, is your uncle surprised to be hearing this confirmation from your own mouth? That you are not interested in a unicorn, as you should?

Is he surprised? Shocked? Disappointed?

"B-but she is a foreigner! Or so I am told," you quickly continue, nearly tripping over your words as you do. Because he might still have a smile on his face, but you are keenly aware of how well ponies in your family can hide their real emotions. "And truly, you need to see her with your own eyes, uncle. The way she ties her mane, and that entrancing sheen she has on her coat and…"

Another chill runs through your body as you realize how close you are to swooning over your dear Axe, and you immediately clamp up.

You are having this conversation because you hope to win your uncle over! Not to fawn over your distant beloved.

"I mean," you say, getting a hold of yourself and letting out a dry cough. "She is a very interesting mare, uncle. And I was hoping you could advise me on how to proceed with this situation."

You say that, and you realize all too late that you have not been looking at your uncle this entire time. Instead, you have been so nervous that you have been pacing around your office. Quite literally walking circles around the chair your uncle is sitting on.

Still, you only admonish yourself for half a second before you turn to face your uncle again. Trying your best to remember all the lessons you were taught about negotiation.

But your mind goes entirely blank when you look at your uncle, and you realize he has a… very peculiar smile on his face.

"Ohohoh? Is that right, dear nephew?" he says, his eyes narrowed as if he could read something that is written on your horn. "This Axe mare must be quite the something, for you to be like this."

You feel a trickle of sweat forming on the base of your horn. But what in Celestia's name are you supposed to say?

You know that you won't be able to enter any serious relationships unless your father approves it. And you know that, unlike the circumstances that led to your sister marrying a pegasus, your father will probably never approve of you so much as courting an earth pony.

That is, unless you manage to bring your uncle to your side.

But… but how do you do that?

And what does that damn wry smile on his face means?!

"Well then, why don't you tell me a bit more about her?" he says, letting out a cough that couldn't possibly be a chuckle. "Because yes, certain bits and gossips do reach the main house. But some of it is so fragmented or… well, unbelievable, that I'd rather hear it from you, nephew."

You give him a hard nod, one that is perhaps too eager or mechanical. But you understand the subtext of what he is telling you.

This is it. Your battle has begun. And although the fact that your uncle has not immediately kicked you down, as soon as he heard your dear Axe is not a unicorn, is encouraging… well, the fact remains that he is right now probing for more information.

He is still withholding his judgment. Which means you still have a chance to succeed, but also to fail.

"Well, she has quite an adventurous spirit, for starters," you say, trying to paint her in the best light possible. "My Lady sister told me that she frequently sets out to explore parts unknown of Equestria. So she definitely has a wealth of knowledge on several subjects."

You say that, and other things besides. You leave out what your sister told you, about her being rather intractable. And you try to focus (and maybe even embellish) the good things you know about her. Painting her as a wondering foreigner who, naturally, would be a wonderful asset for the Velvet family.

You don't outright lie to your uncle. You don't think you have enough skill to do so. But still… well, you try.

However, your heart sinks more than a little when you finish your tale, and your dear uncle answers you with a dismissive wave of his hoof.

"Yes, yes, that all sounds very wonderful. A picture painted by Princess Cadance herself," he says, and you don't even have enough time to try and figure out what that expression means. "But more importantly, is it true that you fell for her at first sight? Is it true that you ran after her through the garden, and practically bowed down to her on the entrance hall?"

Your heart, that was beating so furiously until a second ago, almost freezes as your uncle so brazenly asks that. As he so quickly asks about that particular story, about that particular day.

And surely, the way he is leaning towards you, and the gleam you see in his eyes, can only be the harsh gaze of judgment, right? Your uncle's posture couldn't possibly mean that he is asking this just for the sake of interest and gossiping, no?

Of course not. Your uncle is one of the ruthless heads of the Velvet family. He would never be hooked in by something as base and simple as a stallion's first love.

Which means that… you are in deep, deep water. Because yes, the first day you met your dear Axe is a day you still hold fondly in your heart. But you also must admit that the way you handled that was the first and greatest mistake you made, when it comes to making your family accept her.

But what in Celestia's name are you supposed to do?! If that story reached the main house so accurately, what hope do you have of downplaying it?

"Well, I," you start to say, and then you stop, your thoughts trampling over each other as you try to figure out how to navigate this. "I would never say the heir of the Velvet family was struck by such a fairytale concept, uncle."

Your uncle coughs. Cantrip, who is standing by the door, also coughs. But your mind is so overwhelmed that you don't even register it.

And yes, they definitely coughed just now. It couldn't possibly be that they are chuckling.

"Instead, it as more that I… immediately saw her value. Yes, that is what happened!" you say, almost triumphantly.

Of course, that's how you will spin this. Make a point of how valuable and unique your beloved Axe is, and make yourself look good by being the first one to spot it!

You can only hope that the detail about her slapping your hoof away never reached the main house, and also that…

"Ah, of course, of course," your uncle says. "Yes, you always had a keen eye, so it makes sense that you would spot a diamond in the rough before anypony else."

You think his chest is trembling a little bit, and at the same time he is hiding his mouth with a hoof. He is probably just scratching his beard, you think.

Cantrip, also, seems to be having some trouble with her maid uniform. Because why else would she be so desperately inspecting her skirt? For what other reason would she have turned her face in another direction so suddenly?

Still, none of that matters. What matters is that it worked! It worked, your uncle bought your story, and you are that much closer to winning him over.

"Still, dear nephew, I am sure that the stories that reach the main house are more than just incomplete. So tell me, what else has been going on between you and this oh-so-interesting mare?"

"Of course! Well, I…" you begin to say, but you quickly trail off. Because what exactly should you tell him? Should you keep to your transactional and asset-oriented story? Should you try to pivot in another direction? "Well, I was able to secure some time with fair Axe. A few weeks ago, when my Lady Sister's daughter got her cutie mark, I managed to schedule with Axe fo-"

"Ohoh, so you asked her out on a date?" your uncle interrupts you, almost standing up from his chair with an inexplicably wide smile on his face.

And you are immediately taken aback. Is this a trap? Have you been lured into an ambush? After all, asking a mare out on a date, without your fathers approval, would be unthinkable. Especially when it comes to an earth pony.

So is this it? Are you done for?!

"I-I…" you stammer, almost taking a half-step back at your uncle's sudden burst of energy. "Of course not, uncle, don't be ridiculous. I merely… managed to schedule… for us to, uh… discuss business, yes. In Canterlot, at a later date."

"Yes, a later date," your uncle says, nodding to himself. "By the way, Cantrip dear could you bring me another glass of this? I think I'm getting quite parched."

He says that, but you are so concerned about his sudden "date" jab that you don't even notice that… well, that his glass of wine is still half full. And that Cantrip almost runs out of the room, as soon as he asks her that. And that a burst of laughter comes from behind the door as soon as your faithful maid leaves your office.

You don't notice any of that, because you are too worried about how easily your uncle has cornered you in this battle of yours.

"B-but unfortunately, well, we were not able to meet," you say, and for all that your voice is urgent, you are truly being sincere right now. "That… that dreadful business that happened with my sister. It left everypony scrambling. And our arrangement just slipped out of our mind, I think."

"Oh, right, that makes sense…" your uncle says, his smile turning into a frown as he thinks about the terrible occurrence that happened to your sister. "But come on, kiddo, you can't just leave her at that. Ask her out again!" he says, once again reigniting his smile.

But you-

"-couldn't possibly do that again, uncle. Asking her out even once was almost impossible to begin with!"

You answer him so quickly that you don't even realize how honest you were, just now. Or how horribly you just slipped.

But who cares? You are right! It can't be done. Asking the rare and radiant Axe out once already required a degree of courage you do not possess. And you couldn't possibly beseech Lady Mareinette's aid once again.

So it can't be done. It simply cannot!

"What you mean you can't do it again? So that's just it?" you uncle asks, "you are just going to let this once-in-a-lifetime mare that has you gobsmacked drift away because you didn't have the guts to ask her out?"

Your uncle says that, and his words cut you oh so deep. Not just because they are harsh, but also because they are true!

What are you doing? Why don't you just ask her out again?!

And not for the first time your mind is overwhelmed by the thought, by the possibilities, of what you could do to win fair Axe's favor. This is a familiar rush, for these thoughts batter against the walls of your mind more often than not. But still, you can't help but feel thrilled, and frightened, as if it was happening for the first time once again.


"Here you go, Lord Steppes. And… and thank you, I just couldn't hold it in any longer."
"No problem, Cantrip. By the way, everything is fine over here. If you would like to take a break for the next hour or so…"
"Oh, not at all. I wouldn't miss this conversation for the world. Speaking of which, did you manage to get him speaking while I was out?"
"Yes, yes, it happened just now. He finally let go of the façade he was trying to build. Things should go more smoothly from now on."


"But uncle, it just isn't that simple!" you finally say, the more cautious (or perhaps cowardly) side of your brain once again winning out. "You haven't met fair Axe yet. You just don't understand!"

You say that, and your barely notice Cantrip walking back towards the door, to keep waiting on both you and your uncle.

Because how could you even spare her a glance? You have much more pressing concerns right now.

"Oh, that's nonsense and you know it, nephew. Just walk up to her and ask her out! You already did it once, so it wouldn't be strange to do it again. And besides, the two of you must talk all the time, for you to be this smitten. So you just need to drop the question during one of your chats."

Your uncle says that, and you…

… you…

… you freeze.

You freeze, because well… it seems one of the few things your uncle didn't quite know has just come to light.

You freeze… and he immediately notices it.

"Hold old," you uncle says, once again narrowing his eyes, as if he could read your thoughts right off from your mane. "You two do speak frequently, right…?"

You don't answer. You don't answer, and you don't open your mouth, and you don't even move.

But alas, such camouflage tactics only work when the predator doesn't already has his eyes on you.

"Nephew, do you mean to tell me…" your uncle says, finally standing up from his chair, walking towards you, and patiently putting a foreleg around your neck in a half hug. And then, he pulls your head towards his, looking you in the eye so closely your horns almost touch. "You mean to tell me you have been swooning over this mare this entire time, and you haven't even properly spoken to her?"

You don't answer. You dare not answer. You wouldn't be able to live with his disappointment if you ever answered.

But your throat… it's just so dry right now.

Your throat is so dry that you can't stop yourself from gulping something down.

And that, you know, is all the answer your uncle needs.

"Princesses' throne, Pride… I thought… wow, we have a lot of work to do," he says to himself, the humor in his face completely eclipsed by a sudden burst of disbelief. "But hay, no time like the present. So be honest, what DO you know about her? And don't give me half-answers or made up stories. Tell me the truth."

He says that and you immediately fold. Your reserves of willpower are all spent, and there is nothing else you can do but scrape and beg for your uncle's aid on this. And if he eventually decides to vouch against your beloved Axe, then so be it.

But right now, you are drowning. You are drowning, and your trusted uncle is the closest thing you have to a lifeline. So, there is nothing you can do but grasp at it.

"Well, I… I know bits and pieces about her schedule. I know there are a few ponies who seem to be on good terms with her. And I think I have a grasp on certain things that she likes."

You say that, and you can only watch as your uncle's expression slowly turns into one of… concern?

By the sun, what the hay did you do wrong now?!

"My dear nephew, I must admit that list is… quite peculiar. Pray tell, how exactly have you learned those things? Especially given how you refuse to talk to this mare?"

He asks that, and for the first time in a long while your eyes finally light up. Because yes, this is definitely something you have a good grasp on.

In fact, you are almost excited to explain him about this!

"Ah, this is one of the secrets I figured out, uncle! Here, let me show you," you say as you go towards the window of your office.

Because this being your office, this is also the place you spend most of your days in. So, you light up your horn to move your lavish office chair, and you reveal to your uncle the item that was hiding behind said chair.

"Nephew, why do you have a telescope hiding behind your chair? And why is it pointing towards your window?" your uncle asks. His voice completely curious, and not at all increasingly worried.

You also hear Cantrip do… something. Yes, of course, she just sighed in approval. Because why would she ever let out a tired "here we go again" sigh?

"As you know, uncle, the window behind my desk has a view of the mansion's garden," you explain. More than just that, you usher your uncle towards you. "And the secret I discovered is that… fair Axe seems to be on good terms with my Lady Sister's daughter! The pegasus one, that is."

"This Axe mare is friends with Silky Stream?" your uncle asks, although his expression is still conflicted as he approaches the telescope. "But what the hay does any of that has to do with this?"

Ah, so that is the pegasus' name? You should try to remember that for the future.

"Just take a look, dear uncle. And you will see the great strides I have made to gaining fair Axe's favor!"

You say that, and you watch as your uncle peers through the telescope.

The telescope is, of course, aimed at one of the corners of the garden. At a particular spot that is under the shade of one of the larger trees.

"Is that…?" he asks.

"Yes! That is a fully furbished tea party," you say, describing the image your uncle is seeing. "I have learned that the little pegasus is quite fond of those, so I have the servants keep that place ready during the afternoon."

You say that, beaming with your namesake pride. And you watch as your uncle takes a confused step away from the telescope, after gazing through it.

No doubt, he is at a loss for words because of how impressed he is!

"And without fail, almost every afternoon, the little pegasus sniffs the tea party out and goes to play with it. Following that, three out of four times fair Axe appears to join her. This is a genius way for me to be able to gaze at her… that is, without any risk of making a mistake!"

"There… there is a term for ponies who do this kind of thing, in the noble circles…"

"Pardon, uncle, what was that?"

"I… Pride, kiddo, let me get this absolutely straight. The way you have been learning about this Axe mare is… by spying her from a distance?" he asks.

To which you can only reply with confusion.

"Spying? Why, I would never! How could you possibly say th-"

"Pride, look at me. Just look at me. You have a telescope aimed at a tea-party shaped trap that you have set up for your niece. All in the hopes of… catching a sight of this Axe?"

"Well, when you put it that way…"

You trail off, because your uncle does have a point. At least when you look at this from a very specific perspective.

But still, what else could you possibly do? Every time you spoke with your beloved Axe was an utter disaster! She is so perfect that she is quite literally unreachable. So what hope do you have for joy in this life, if not to simply gaze at her from a distance?

"But still, uncle, well…" you say that as you peer from the telescope, more out of habit than anything else.

And despite your predicament, your heart soars as you realize what you see through the telescope.

"Wait, wait! Look, uncle. The little pegasus is there again!" you say, as you watch the sight of your pegasus niece poking her head out of a nearby bush, gazing at the tea party like a small animal might look at a morsel.

And soon enough, your niece disappears into the bush once again, only to reemerge seconds later with a fancy hat (that, given its size, probably belongs to your Lady Sister) and a rather expensive filly-sized dress.

By the life of you, you have no idea where she gets those things so quickly.

Still, more importantly, you watch as your niece sits down on one of the chairs, and begins pouring herself some tea.

"This is great! And you will see, uncle. I will show you. As soon as Axe appears, you will understand what I mean," you say, still looking through the telescope. "You will understand that… well, that I can't possibly bear to take any risks! Not when a mare like her is on the line."

You say that, and several things more, as you peer through the telescope.

Although, you can't help but realize that… well, that your uncle isn't exactly responding.

And as the seconds stretch long, you can't help but feel a pang of concern because… well, your uncle did seem a little hesitant about this, now that you think about this. The more you recall the expression he had on his face just now, the more you realize that he wasn't impressed as much as he was…

"Uncle… I know… I know this looks, well, rather unsightly. But I promise you, I just need to understand Axe a little better before I…"

You trail off. You trail off because, again, you would never be able to tell a believable lie to your uncle. But more than that, you don't want to lie to him.

You don't want to lie to yourself either.

"Oh, who am I kidding. I just don't know what to do, uncle. Please, please help me. Because every night before I sleep, I think about her. Every day when I wake up, her face is the first thing that comes to my mind. But given how I haven't even been able to converse with her yet, I… I don't… I just…!"

You say that as you let out a long and pained sigh. Shaking your head as you take your eye out of the telescope.

And in truth, you feel truly downtrodden, perhaps even ashamed, as you turn around to face your dear uncle. Because you realize how low you must look in his eyes, right now, and how pathetic and desperate y-…

… wait, what?

"Uncle? Uncle Steppes?" you say, looking around the room.

Because where the hay is your uncle?

You look at the chair he was sitting on, then the corners of your office, until your eyes finally settle on your trusted Cantrip, who is standing by the door with the most awkward and embarrassed of expressions.

"My Lord Pride, your Lord uncle has left… around four minute ago?" she says.

And your heart sinks as, somehow, the exact meaning of this dawns upon you.

It doesn't make any sense. You don't even know how you know this. But you just do. For some reason, you immediately understand exactly what is going on.

You turn your face back towards the telescope so quickly that you almost hurt your neck. And you almost poke your eye with the telescope as you peer into it.

But sure enough, you are immediately greeted by the sight of your pegasus niece sitting on the fancy garden chair, in front of a fully furbished tea table… having a delightful conversation with a noble unicorn wearing a full suit.

Your heart nearly jumps out of your mouth as you realize your uncle simply went there and did something you have never dared to do even in your wildest dreams.

Your hoofs almost scrape the wooden door, as your gallop out of your office and down the stairs, towards the garden.



- - -



How did you end up in this situation?

How could you, you, the youngest son of the Velvet family, be in a place like this? Doing something like this?

"But I must say, Lady River, I was hoping to see your sister here today. It has been too long since I last saw her."

"Ah, but haven't you heard, Lord Mountain? My dear sister has been crowned a Princess! So, she is so very busy now, I am afraid she doesn't have time even for myself."

"Is that quite right? I will make sure to pay Princess Selene my respects then. But do tell, when was the coronation?"

And how can your uncle possibly be so nonchalant about all this?!

You are… you are currently…

There is no way to sugarcoat it. You are at a foal's tea party.

Granted, it is a true tea party in every sense of the word. You did instruct your servants to prepare something like this, after all. So, you are sitting on a nice and comfortable garden chair, in front of a metal-and-glass table, with a teacup and a plate full of sweet treats in front of you. All of that on a nice corner of the central garden, under the shade of a tree, where the wind blows just enough to keep everything cool and comfortable.

But that's not the point.

The point is that, right next to you, is sitting a pegasus filly. You are at a tea party, with a pegasus filly. And to your right, sipping from his tea and engaging in make-belief talk as if nothing was wrong, is your uncle Velvet Steppes.

Or rather, "Lord Mountain", currently discussing crown politiks with "Lady River".

Curse your legs for galloping here. And curse your lack of courage for not turning around the moment your uncle introduced you to your niece.

The only bit of luck you have is that fair Axe herself is not here. After all, you are sure that all the servants are watching, and they must all be laughing their flanks off at the indignity you are going through right now. But still, at least your dear Axe is not here to see you like this.

However, you are suddenly snapped out of your thoughts as "Lord Mountain" magnanimously waves a hoof towards you.

"Now, I realize our good Baron Diamond is not one for words. He is from a distant land, you see, and our language is not yet his forte," your uncle says.

And the condescending nod the little pegasus gives you is… how will your pride ever recover?

"That is quite alright, my good Lord. I am well-acquainted with ponies from distant lands," the filly says, as she reaches for yet another treat from the nearby assortment of pastries.

"Is that right? But it is oh so rare for ponies to come from outside our Princesses' domain. Who is it that you already know, who shares this exotic honor?" your uncle asks.

And despite the turmoil of rebellion and indignities that is coursing through your mind, your thoughts immediately focus as you realize that…

It couldn't possibly, could it?

Is your uncle… did he really plan this far ahead? The way he was steering this make-believe conversation this entire time, could he possibly have been planning for the filly to…?!

"Why, I happen to know one Princess Axe of Snaketon," the filly says, and your ears immediately perk up in attention. "She is also from a distant land, from what I know. And also a mare of very few words."

Your eyes go wide in surprise, and your mouth nearly opens for you to ask something, anything, from the filly.

But before you have the chance to do any of that, your uncle continues to talk as if nothing miraculous had just happened.

"Princess Axe? You live in very good company indeed, Lady River. I am truly privileged to be here with you today."

"Well, I will have you know you are just as good of a company, Lord Mountain."

Their back and forth banter continues. And you need to hold yourself back not to just jump in.

Ask her something more, uncle. Ask her anything. Please!

"Now, good Baron Diamond here, he comes from a very rich region," your uncle says, putting a hoof on your shoulder, as the pegasus filly gives him a long nod with her all-too-large fancy hat. "As his name implies, he is the owner of several deep mines, from which his servants dig up trove upon trove of precious stones."

"That must be quite the impressive sight, my good Baron," the filly says, turning her attention to you for perhaps the second time since you sat down.

She was largely hesitant about your presence, ever since you arrived, until your uncle managed to convince her to rope you into her little play. But now, she is looking at you as if you were one of her own playmates.

And for some reason, despite her being a pegasus, you don't really… mind?

Well, not when she seems to know so much about your beloved.

"Yes… quite the sight…" you say, rather awkwardly. And the filly lets out a small giggle as she mistakes your hesitation for a feigned accent.

"However, he also told me he has been looking to form a business relationship with other foreign ponies. And we were hoping you could help us bridge the gap," your uncle says. And your heart begins to drum inside your chest as you realize where he is taking this. "And I was quite intrigued by this Princess of Snaketon. So, if you don't mind favoring us, how could we best approach her for this business relationship plan our Baron here is hoping for?"

He asks that, and you… you…!

You want to do several things at the same time.

You want to run away, for starters. And you want to shake your uncle for the sheer temerity he has. And you also want to bring out a scroll and pen to write down every last syllable the filly is about to speak.

Because part of you realize you don't deserve this. That whatever secret knowledge this filly has is not meant for a mere and lowly mortal such as yourself. But another part… oh another part of you can't help to yearn for it.

Still, as always, you don't do anything. You are frozen by your own indecision, and you can only watch as fate plays its own cards before you.

Which means you can do nothing but wait, with your mouth closed shut, as the pegasus filly speaks.

"Ah, Princess Axe, yes," she begins to say.

But for some reason, her expression begins to shift. It is hard to say that a filly as young and innocent as her looks serious, but you don't really know any other way to describe it.

She might not even realize it. But for a moment, your niece seems to drop her make-believe act, and her tone becomes strangely focused as she speaks.

"I think, um… promise you won't tell this to anypony, uncle Steppes?" she asks, and your uncle, also with a curious but serious expression, gives her an understanding nod. "Well, I think Axe… I think Axe has a hard time trusting other ponies."

"Trusting other ponies? Why? What made you realize that?" your uncle asks, his voice as smooth as it is encouraging.

"Well, she… I dunno. She never told me that? But there is something about the way she acts that… I think she trusted somepony, once, and she got hurt because of it. Or maybe somepony who she trusted didn't fulfill a promise? I'm not sure," she says, looking down at her teacup as she purses her lips. "But that's the thing, uncle. I think she's scared of trusting other ponies, so she has a hard time doing a lot of things."

"I see… that's very observant of you, Silky. But if you don't mind me asking, and you don't need to answer if you don't want to, what sorts of things does she have a hard time doing?"

"Asking for favors, for starters. Axe is really bad at asking for stuff. She also almost never says please and thank you," the filly says, and her concerned expression breaks a little bit as she laughs at something she just remembered. "I think she just doesn't understand that ponies can be nice to each other? No, it's not that. She just doesn't like the idea of ponies doing favors to each other out of the blue. But, uh, she's actually really nice! I promise you. She's really, really nice if you get to know her."

"Ah, she sounds like quite an interesting mare," your uncle says. And for a moment, he glances in your direction.

But to be honest, you are so busy paying attention to the filly's words you don't even notice your uncle looking at you.

"But if she is so hardheaded like that," your uncle continues, "then what's your secret? How did you become her friend?"

The world shakes around you, as your uncle asks that. And it takes a moment for you to realize that, rather than the world shaking, it was you who was nodding your head to his question.

Because yes, what is your secret? How did you do it?

"Oh, that's easy!" the filly says. And you need to hold your tongue not to call her out on her obvious lie. Because how could it ever be easy?! "Axe loves to make deals. She really, really doesn't like one-sided promises or favors. But you can convince her to do almost anything if you can make a deal with her!"

She says that with a smile, and you… you…

I'm sorry, what?

"And the real trick," the pegasus filly continues, lowering her voice as if she is whispering a secret, "is to pretend to make a deal, when you are actually just doing her a favor."

She says that, and then she gives your uncle a mischievous wink, as if she had just shared with him the most devious of plans.

"Ah, that sounds genius Lady Rivers," your uncle says, smoothly reverting into his haughty persona. Having the filly follow him back into her own game without her even realizing it. "Yes, this will be very helpful to our negotiations and-"



"Who tha fock are these?"



But your uncle Steppes, and the wheels that were spinning inside your head, are suddenly interrupted by a voice. A very familiar voice, coming from a nearby bush.

And sure enough, with the indignant shaking of leaves and the strange sound of something slithering, the most beautiful mare you have ever seen in your life just pokes her head out from the nearby greenery.

Your entire body freezes.

The sun seems to shine more brightly. Every last smell that you feel, from the surrounding nature, suddenly becomes more pleasant. And for all that her piercing, glaring eyes are enough to make you fear for your life, you feel more entranced than anything else.

To even be this close to such a beautiful mare is more than you deserve. To hear her voice, even though you can barely understand her words, is a privilege that is above your station.

But as she walks out of the bush, her braided mane flowing down through her neck like the most intricate maze of knots, you can only think that this has all been worth it. You no longer care about the whispering servants, or the weight of expectations on your back, or even your own father's judgment of you. Because this… this is the place where you want to be.

This is the mare you want to be with, for the rest of your life. Even if the closest you might ever get to her is the distance from your seat to the spot she is standing on.

Still, she looks at you, and then your uncle, and you think she just shrugs as if she barely recognized any of you. And then, she looks at your pegasus niece with her scowling equivalent of curiosity.

However, before she can ask anything else, your niece clears her throat.

"Here, let me show you," she whispers to your uncle.

And then she fixes her posture, and her overly large and fancy hat, like the caricature of a noblemare.

"Princess Axe, it is so lovely to see you here. I trust your travels have been fruity-full?" she says. You think she makes a gesture of sorts, but you have your back turned to the filly and your attention fully aimed at fair Axe, so you cannot be sure. "Still, I know you must be tired from your trip, and that you must be looking forward to an afternoon of rest. But I so much love hearing your stories, so could you possibly be willing to give us some of your time?"

The beautiful mare narrows her beautiful eyes. And you watch as… something slithers out of her mouth. It happened so quickly you couldn't really see what it was. But still, the mystery of that movement only increased her allure.

"Wots in it for me?" she asks.

And the little pegasus answers almost as if she had already been expecting that question.

"Well, I realize your storytelling doesn't come cheap. And we have more guests today. But I do have quite a treasure trove of sweets. So, I was thinking. You give us the pleasure of your company, in exchange for… four cupcakes?"

"Make it six an' we hav' a deal."

"Deal!" the filly answers so quickly she almost interrupts the older mare.

And just like that, the most beautiful mare you have ever seen in your life slinks towards the table, taking a seat right in front of you.

And the filly, who you now think is way too intelligent for a pegasus, gets everything she wants, in exchange for something she was always willing to give away to begin with.

For the next few minutes, she and your uncle seem to have fun as they "negotiate" which cupcakes the mare would get, embellishing their imaginary contract until they finally "concede" to giving the mare one more cupcake.

But still, the end result is all the same. You stay almost a full hour with her, and you listen to her stories, and you even manage to speak a few words for her after much prodding and encouragement from your uncle.

And when a maid comes to summon your niece for lunch, you realize too late that your uncle takes the opportunity to join her and leave you alone with the beautiful Axe.

It takes all the courage you have left to offer her a "deal", and you can only hope that you somehow did not end up putting your hoof in your mouth yet again.

Still, you end that day… thankful.

Thankful to your uncle, of course. But to your absolute surprise, also thankful to a pegasus.
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Results, part 2
[X] Plan Prudent KISSing
-[X] (AotL) Lantern
-[X] (Forge) Forge 3 reagent
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Summit
-[X] (Winter) Invoke a Risen
-[X] (Social) Teach Selene
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Family
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Friends
-[X] Perform the Forge's Redemption
--[X] Sacrifice Forge 3 reagent
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Sacrament: Through the Foggy Mirror (4x)

[X] Plan Spreading Ourselves Thin Always Gets Us Punished
-[X] Do not leash anypony.
-[X][DETECTIVES] Follow Up: Changelings
-[X][CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) Your detectives have given you a very long list, of ponies and places involved in the attempt against your life. Round them up and put them all in jail, before this trail goes cold.
-[X][COMMISSIONER] The Lunar Bureau is not the only recently-minted institution in Equestria. Try to contact the others.
--[X] Eclipse(?), and Midday Dew.
-[X][JADE] Research "A Memory of Light" (Current progress 0/100, uses Learning and LANTERN)
-[X] (Baldomare-Gift) Edge 6 book
-[X][BALDOMARE] Channel an Influence. (Secret Histories)
-[X][AXE] Ask for a Knock lesson.
-[X][MAREINETTE] Channel an Influence. (Grail)
-[X][SELENE] Soothe the night. (Her Winter realization. Unknown effects, if any.)
-[X][RARITY] Take a Commission.
-[X] Needs must. Ask somepony to procure you a dead body from the local cemetery.
-[X] Three extra Velvet actions! (Costs 9 follower actions)
-[X] Something Else (lend Heartifact to Comet)
[X] You promise to let her help you.



You are Velvet Covers.

And today, the meaning of that name is going to… change.

Yes, for better or for worse, today is a day that will end in change.

You are currently in Jade Whistle's house. Although, given the repairs and redecorating that your servants have done here (even if by mistake) you don't really feel like you are in that old and abandoned home of hers.

Still, you can't help but think that this place looks a lot better now. You can't help but think that this change, radical as it may have been, was for the better.

Fitting, you suppose, that this is the place where you decided to do this.

Because just like this house, you are about to… make a few redecorations on your own life. On your own body. And although nothing you can do will ever change the past, you can still decide how you want your future to look like.

You can't undo your past or your memories, the same way you can't make Jade step a hoof inside this house. However, you definitely can leave some things behind as you move forward.

"Time to get this done," you say to yourself.

And then you get to work.

You are here to perform a ritual. A ritual that you have never done before but that, maddeningly, feels practiced and familiar. And as you begin running through your preparations one last time, you once again feel that strange sensation that you are doing something that is self-evident, to the point that your hoofs might as well be moving on their own.

You try not to think about the implications of this. You try not to think about how frightening it is, that this Mansus-given information has affected you so deeply you don't even question it.

You try not to think that, perhaps, you may have even lost the ability to question this.

Still, you run through your preparations one last time, and you make sure you have absolutely everything you need for this to work.

As always, you are in the living room of Jade's old house, which (after having all the furniture pushed away) is just large enough to accommodate the ritual circle. The outer limits of the Forge-circle, with its fiery sigils and blocky runes, is just a hoofstep away from the farthest wall. But still, it fits. And the inner Grail-circle, nestled like a lover, will probably not leave too many stains on the floor once you are done with it.

You give yourself one last encouraging nod, and then you make your way to the center of the circle.

You make sure to carry everything with your hoofs. After all, it is foolish to light up your horn while invoking these kinds of magiks. Still, you can't help but notice that you… don't really have that many items with you.

You are carrying with you a cup, and a hammer. And that is all you will ever need for this.

So, you gently lay them on the ground next to you, and then… you lie down on the ground.

"On second thought, I should have taken my dress off out of the circle," you say to yourself, as you awkwardly undo the bindings of your dress with your mouth. Unaided by the usual flicker of your horn.

You are lying down on the very center of the bright-red circle of Grail. Laying on your side, on the hard ground, so that your right flank is turned to the ceiling. And as you slowly work your way through the several knots you have in place, that make sure your skirt is always covering your flank, you can't help but think how strange this scene would be, if there was anypony else here with you.

Still, you eventually get it done.

And you finally reveal your flank to the world.

Your right hindleg is… a mess. It is a familiar mess, but it is still something unsightly and, quite frankly, disgusting. There is nothing visceral to see like exposed flesh or a bleeding wound, but still, it is clearly something that would cause a normal pony to gasp in shock if they ever saw it.

For starters, you have no cutie mark there to speak of. In fact, you almost don't have a flank to begin with. The coat on that part of your body is hard and devoid of fur, but not at all like a smooth scar. Instead, your hard flank is cratered and flawed by the absence of certain muscles, like the trunk of a sickly tree that was cut by an axe or perhaps struck by lightning.

It wouldn't be wrong to say that you have a crater on your flank. In fact, as your eyes travel down from your flank and towards your hindleg, you even spot the familiar place where there is a hole through your skin. One that wouldn't look out of place on the shapeshifting creatures that have been stalking Equestria, or perhaps in some other kind of unnatural monster.

Unfortunately for you, this is a familiar sight. But still, like always, you can't help but think that you are looking at a thing, or an object, rather than a part of your own body. A cratered and crippled piece of gnarled wood that looks like a flank, connected to a bone-thin and weak twig that looks like a hindleg. Two pieces of unkept rubbish that, for some reason, are attached to your body.

Two parts of you that can't really move that well, that made you learn how to simply avoid certain kinds of action, and that feel numb to the touch even when you pinch them.

Thankfully, the damage is somewhat "contained" to your flank and the upper portion of your hindleg. And the lower portion of your right hindleg, all the way to your hoof, looks perfectly normal.

Granted, that only makes the dissonance between the upper and lower part of your hindleg more jarring. But still, it at least allowed you to wear a skirt, without fear that somepony would see how wrong you are if they ever noticed a gnarled hoof or something.



But even that, you think, will change today.

Today, you will get rid of this ugliness. You will get rid of this problem, and this weight, and the ever-presence of this pain that is always just slightly tugging at your muscles.

Today, you will change this.

And the only thing that comes to your mind is that, in all honesty, you wish this day had come sooner.



[Ritual – The Forge's Redemption]



The first thing you do is say the words. The correct words. The words that will kickstart this process.

However, unlike you would do in most other rituals, you are not saying these words out to the world. You are speaking them out loud, of course, but you are not proclaiming them to the walls or to the circle or to whatever powers you are trying to invoke.

Instead, you are whispering them. You are lying down on your side, with your numb flank exposed to the air, and you are whispering those words to yourself with your eyes closed. Almost as if you are trying to lull yourself into sleep.

You are saying those words to yourself, because the most important part of this ritual is that… you need to want this. You need to want this to happen.

You must want to change.

You must want.

So, you whisper them. The enticements, and the encouragements, and the old prayers that ponies used long ago not only to invite the future, but to invoke it.

You whisper those words, until you feel something flicker inside your heart.



[Grail roll: 50 + 13 (Magic) + 40 (GRAIL, Level 4) = 103]

[Success]



It is a flicker, then a spark, then a flame.

And then, it feels like a dam just broke inside of you, and that feeling spreads to everywhere else.

You feel like running. You feel like running, and kicking the air, and clawing at your own coat until your blood sprays out of your arteries. You want to cut this useless leg off and swallow it down, and you also want to use it to its absolute limit just to spite it.

You can feel every strand of your fur, and every parcel of your being, brimming with energy. With the sheer need to do something.

And most important of all, you can feel your body is ready to do whatever it takes to fulfill this aching necessity. You can feel that your blood and your bones and every last cell of your body is willing to bend and break and make way for what comes next. You can sense that, for this very short period of time, the laws of biology and physiology have given way to laws that are older than greater. And that your body, more than just a vessel that you inhabit, is now a machine that you can manipulate.

But this need is also so strong, so overpowering, that you can barely think straight. You don't have it in you to contemplate the greater implications of this. In fact, you barely have the willpower to do the next step.

Still, you reach out for the cup that is next to you. You reach out to it with a shaking hoof, and you down its content almost immediately. You don't put much thought into it, and you don't even realize you must have spilled half of it on the floor given how you forgot to even sit up.

But you drink it nonetheless.

The substance that you just drank, you know, is absolutely vile. It is liquid, but only barely, and under any other circumstance it would be as good as poison. This is the mixture you have prepared over the last few days, which is a crude combination of iron and calcium, metals and minerals, and other things besides that make up a pony's body on the most primitive of ways. Kept in liquid form by pure alchemy, and made edible only because your stomach forgot what kinds of things it should and shouldn't be able digest right now.

However, as much as this concoction might have been literal poison to anypony else, under any other circumstance, to your volatile and lush body this mixture is nothing less than building materials.

Because you will not only repair a portion of your body. The damage to your hindleg is so great that you will have to rebuild parts of it from scratch. And this foul ichor your just drank, that somehow share the same chemistry as dissolved muscles and sinew, will provide what you need.

And now that your body is ready, it is finally time to do the work.

You let go of the cup, and the sound of it hitting the floor barely registers on your overwhelmed senses.

You pick up the second and last item your brought with you, the hammer, and you clench it with your mouth.

You place the face of the hammer, that heavy and solid piece of metal, on the very center of your ruined flank.

You lift the hammer.

And then, you bring it down on your own flesh and bones, with as much strength and urgency as your thrilled body can muster.



[Forge roll: 55 + 13 (Magic) + 40 (FORGE, Level 4) + 30 (FORGE Reagent) = 138]

[Success]





WHAM



And the hammer rings out as if it just struck solid metal. You don't feel anything at all on the point of impact, except for the faintest heat of forgework. And your flank is… entirely unmarred by the blow.

No, your flank is not unmarred. You can see it, right there where the hammer struck, that your flank is a little bent now. Like a piece of iron that has just begun to receive the attention of a smith. Like a clump of clay that just had the shape of a hoof pushed into it.

You see all of that, and you also feel a reaction coming from your own body. And the same way you just struck your body from the outside, you can feel the very matter that makes up your body pushing back from within. Your own body turning into a furnace, as it transforms the poisonous materials inside your stomach into useful building blocks for what you are about to create.

Your heart is pumping inside your chest. Your veins are on rushing with energy. Your entire being is thrilled.

And now that this cautious and experimental blow is done, you begin to work in earnest.

Because you know that this ritual allows for twenty, and exactly twenty, hammer blows with which you may reshape your body.

So, you better make the next nineteen count.



WHAM

WHAM

WHAM



You strike at your flank. Muscles are bent like copper, bones are melted down like steel, and you reform all of them with the rhythmic and exacting blows of your hammer.



WHAM

WHAM

WHAM



Your flank grows hot. Hot, hotter, and hotter still, until it is glowing red from the heat. The very ground underneath you begins to char, slightly, and steam arises from your body in place of sweat. But you carry on, reattaching nerves that had been misfiring for decades, and correcting joints that you didn't even realize were wrong.



WHAM

WHAM

WHAM



You work, and you work, and you work, letting the blows of your hammer go even deeper than you expected. Because for all that your wound had left a broken crater on your flank, it had also hurt you inwardly. So, you let the heat of your work reach those other parts of yourself that you always knew were wrong, but couldn't exactly see by how much. The muscles of your tail, the third half of your digestion, your ability to create foals. You melt away the rust that had attached to them, and you allow them to flourish like they always should have.



WHAM



Until finally, you notice… something.



Something that you have never noticed before. Something that you didn't even realize was there.

Something that, in all honesty, shouldn't be there.

Because although your flank is now healthy and pristine, and your cutie mark is glowing from the heat of your work, you can tell that… your work is not done yet.

Your body is fine, yes. It is more than fine. Your body is finally whole.

However, there is something else here. Something nestled over the bones of your flank, or perhaps right underneath your cutie mark, that you can't really name. That you can't really touch.

It is paper-thin, and so faint that it might as well not even exist. It is something that you wouldn't be able to reach even if you were to cut up your flank once again, be it with a sword or with a scalpel.

It is something that has always been there, ever since you were little. Ever since your flank was ruined.

It is… a memory.

But it is not your memory.

It is a memory that belongs to Velvet Covers.

But it is not your memory.

It is… your wound. Your very own wound. As if all the work you had done so far had no effect. After all, how can you say that you are healed when your wound is still right there?

This is not your memory, and it is not your wound.

But this is still an echo of Velvet Covers' wound.

And your flank, the pristine spot where your cutie mark exists, is still connected to it.



Because… because this wound, your wound, isn't just yours. It is something that you all share. Something that has always connected you.



And the only way you will be truly rid of it is if you shatter this connection.

So, you do the only thing that you can.

You rest the face of the hammer against your red-hot flank.

And then you raise your hammer.


There was once a little filly named Velvet Covers, who loved her daddy very much.

In fact, she loved him so much that she always wanted to impress him.

However, she was also aware of her own limitations. She was her father's daughter, after all. So, she didn't want to impress him with small gifts and tokens, drawings or well-wishes. No.

She wanted to make him proud. She wanted to prove to him that she was everything he wanted in a daughter, and more.

So, even at a young age, she always tried to outdo herself. Prove that she was better. Show that she was stronger.

Until one day, her eagerness outmatched her sense.

And while her family was visiting the Royal Zoo, she snuck out of where she should be, and into a place she shouldn't have gone.

There, she found a beast that was more than a match to a grown pony, and certainly lethal to a young filly like herself. And her flank was rent open by-



WHAM



The images… the memories… the connection, finally snaps. It stops the moment the hammer hits your red-hot flank.

For a moment, you could feel it. You could see it. For a moment, those were your memories. But not anymore.

Not anymore.

You feel like you just broke a chain, that had been weighing you down your entire life. You feel like you just cut a thread on a spiderweb, that had you trapped for as long as you can remember.

You didn't break the source of those memories, no. In fact, you can tell that even now they are not truly gone. You almost feel like you can still touch them, if you really wanted to.

But that's the thing about it. They are no longer seared into your flesh. They are no longer dragging you down.

Because with a single blow of your hammer, you built a gate where there was once a road. You built a dam where there was once a river.

And the wound-like thing you have right underneath your cutie mark feels… thinner, now. Softer. Less real.

But it is still there.

You raise your hammer once again.


There was once a little filly named Velvet Covers, who loved her daddy very much.

But that… may have been the root of her problems.

Because she had always been a quiet filly. A well-behaved filly. A filly that, in truth, was perfect in every way. That had the full attention of her father as he raised and shaped into the heir he had always wanted.

In fact, she was so perfect that… no further heirs would be needed by the household.

She was so perfect that she made her mother irrelevant. And then resentful. And finally, wrathful.

And after years of being ignored, and of no longer being needed, and of not even existing as far as everypony else was concerned, the mother finally took things into her own hoofs.

So, the mother took that perfect little filly, and then went to the highest window of their tall mansion.

The filly didn't even cry out in fear, as she fell to her death. Because ultimately, she did not die. But her body was-



WHAM



Another link broken. Another barrier built, to shield you from the weight.

You feel like you just closed a window, finally cutting off a chill that had been seeping into your body for as long as you can remember.

And then, you raise your hammer once again.


There was once a little filly named Velvet Covers, who loved her daddy very much.

In fact, she loved him so much that she couldn't say no to him.

She never asked for anything, she never complained, and she never stopped trying her best.

Even when she should have.

Because you see, she was not really a healthy filly. There was something wrong with her, something about her blood that was sick, that nopony was really aware of.

Well, nopony but herself. She could feel it, she could feel the pain a bit stronger every single day, bit by bit.

But she never asked for anything, and she never complained. She just loved her daddy, and didn't want to disappoint him, so she just kept on going.

Even when the etiquette lessons became painful.

Even as the dancing lessons grew more and more agonizing.

She just. Kept. Going.

Because it is normal for this to hurt, right? Of course it is. Of course her daddy knows that it hurts. So, she just has to stay quiet and keep doing it.

Of course it is normal to hurt when she walks.

Of course it is normal to hurt when she breathes.

The pain just means she is not working hard enough. Doubly so when her weak body means she is falling behind.

So, she kept pushing. She would not stop.

And since she would not stop, her body did. Because one day-



WHAM



And you raise your hammer once again.


There was once a little filly named Velvet Covers, who loved her daddy very much.

And he also loved her back.

But maybe that was the problem.

Because you see, he loved her a little bit too much-



WHAM

There was once a little filly named Velvet Covers-

WHAM

There was once a little filly named Velvet Cov-

WHAM

There was once a little filly named Velvet C-

WHAM

There was once a little filly named Velv-

WHAM



Again, and again, and again, you seal the entrances, you shore the gaps. And for all that you cannot truly feel your soul, you can tell that it is becoming somewhat lighter. Freer. Less encumbered.

However, you also realize something else.

After all, if you look at a wound for too long, and if you take pains to slowly close it, then you will inevitably learn a little more about its shape. And as you learn more and more about your wound, you will inevitably come to realize what caused it.

So, as you close up the pains, and the traumas, and the sheer cacophony that had been ringing inside your ear your entire life, you slowly begin to notice… what is left.

As you measure, reshape and close this wound that you have on your very soul, you finally manage to reach… its root.

You can't say that you are remembering this just now. Because for some reason, you know that you never truly forgot about this. However, now that you are finally looking at it from this particular angle, and with the particular knowledge you have gathered, you think you finally… understand.

As you raise the hammer for the twentieth and final time, you finally… remember.



You remember that…



There was once a little filly named Velvet Covers, who loved her daddy very much.

She wasn't the perfect daughter, but she wasn't a bad daughter either. She just tried her best, as much as a filly could, even if she sometimes got things wrong.

But still, she loved her daddy, her daddy loved her back, and that was all that mattered to her.

However, she wasn't just a filly, she was also a noble. Which meant she always had the very best at her disposal, be it education or gifts. But that also meant she always had the heaviest expectations on her small back.

One day, when she was old enough, her daddy told her what the next step in her life would be. She would study on the very best school, that only admitted the most gifted unicorns, and she would become a great lady that would one day lead her family.

But of course, even though she was a noble, she still had to prove herself. So, she was given the best magic tutors that bits could buy, and was told to study her hardest for the upcoming admission exam.

And study she did. Through days and nights, along months, she did her best to learn how to use her little horn to conjure magics that even adults might have struggled with.

However, again, she was not a perfect daughter. She was not a bad daughter, but she was not perfect either.

And when the day of the admission exam came… she failed.

Granted, her father had applied her for the exam just when she reached the minimum age allowed. So of course his daughter had failed. But still, the disappointment stung, and she was told that she would try again on the next year.

So, she continued her studies, she tried again on the next year… and then she failed.

She failed, and she failed, the love of her daddy growing dimmer and colder with each passing year. Until she was too old to apply, and the daddy she loved so much was no longer able to speak to her without a harsh frown on his face.

And just like that she was… adrift. She didn't even have a cutie mark, but already she felt like she didn't belong anywhere.

After all, she was unfit to be a noble lady like her daddy wanted. She couldn't pass the exam like he told her to. So what good was she?

Well, "not very good" was the obvious answer. She was not very good. Perhaps even bad. Maybe even worse.

Still, she would not let herself be defeated so easily.

Because if she wasn't able to pass that exam, then she just had to do something even more impressive than that! And for all that she was just a filly, she already knew some magic, even though she didn't even have a cutie mark yet.

So, as she started sneaking into parts of the library she shouldn't, and as she started reading books she wasn't supposed to, she began to wonder what she could do to impress absolutely everypony and her daddy.

Well, the answer was obvious.

She just needed to create a spell that would give her cutie mark.

And then, History tumbled down as it usually does. Marred with coincidences and confluences and false ends that are just beginnings.

She found a book that was just old enough to have a certain kind of knowledge. The echo of an echo of something far older, but still present nonetheless.

She mispronounced certain words in just the right way, for her to speak something else entirely, in a long-dead language, with just the right tone.

Coincidence
upon coincidence, accident upon accident, sewing with a thread so thin it might as well not exist.

And then she did the proper things, in the proper manner, in the proper order.

She did something so impressive, and so old, that not even the sages of her Era would know how to appreciate: she created a connection with herself. With all her other selves.

But of course, doing the bare minimum of a ritual is not without its dangers. She succeeded, in a way, but she also failed catastrophically in another. And just like a rope that had suddenly been tugged, her other selves who were now chained to that connection also suffered the consequence of her actions. All of them would eventually, and one way or the other, suffer a similar fate as that of the pillar they were now chained to.

And her cutie mark burst joyfully from her flank, in a shower of blood and meat and bones and-



WHAM





"…"

And just like that, you finally fix a mistake that you have made long, long ago.

You wonder if, on that day, you became that filly.

You wonder if, on that day, that filly became you.

But whatever the answer may be, you realize now that it doesn't matter.

It doesn't matter if all those events were orchestrated by powers older and greater than you can possibly imagine. It doesn't matter if that was all the highest and cruelest of coincidences.

It doesn't matter, because all of that… belongs to the past now.

And you are now focused on your future.

You pass a hoof over your flank, feeling how it is still warm to the touch. But more importantly, it is now perfect and unmarred, just like your left flank. Furthermore, your eyes stay on your right cutie mark for the longest moment. Because now that you think about it, you have never seen your right cutie mark before. Not while you were awake, at least.

And then you… stand up.

Your body feels light, your limbs feel healthy, and for the first time since you can remember you don't really feel any pain. Anywhere at all.

So, you stand up, and you just… head out. Towards the door, and the outside, and back to your home.

"I promised Stormy I'd show him this," you say.

And you only realize you forgot your dress in Jade's house when you are halfway towards the estate.



[All two rolls successful]

[Ritual successful]





You have performed a ritual. 20 bits have been removed from your inventory.

You have created, and consumed, a Level 3 Forge reagent. 45 bits have been removed from your inventory.

At long last, you have divested yourself from the maluses you had picked at the very beginning of the quest. Thanks to this, and through this, you have now gained a deeper understanding of what it means to be a Branded.

Your Brand is now better understood. As a pony Branded by the Secret Histories, you have realized that you may benefit from both (personal and invitation) Sacrament options of Secret Histories. You assume, perhaps correctly, that ponies Branded in other Lores may do the same for their own affinities.

Velvet Covers is no longer "Scarred", your health has been updated to 3/3.


Author's note: You will continue to wear dresses, more out of habit than anything, and you won't "parade" your healed limb around. In fact, you even snuck into your house to dress up before sneaking back out and returning through the front door. Still, you will no longer be liable for keeping your scar hidden.

Furthermore, I'll start working on an "administrative update" that will focus on getting some things in order, and maybe opening a vote for the coming week.
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Administrative catch-up
You are Commissioner Velvet Covers.

And right now, you are learning a few harsh truths. Although, unlike how it happens most of the time, you aren't getting them from Baldomare. Still, these are unpleasant realities nonetheless.

The first thing you are learning is that, unfortunately, you are a public figure.

The second thing is that newspapers make a living of publishing scandalous headlines about public figures.

"Goodness gracious... I wonder if Cadance has to worry about these things," you say to yourself, tutting every now and then, as you read through the newspaper you have on your office desk. "I should ask her about this. Well, after we're done talking about more important things."

You say that because, on the one hoof, you have not yet met Cadance ever since you returned to Canterlot. Not because you don't want to, quite on the contrary, but you quite literally haven't had the time yet. She is, after all, a very busy mare. Still, you have not yet met Cadance and you are sure she wants to catch up with you after the whole "you almost died" incident.

But on the other hoof, the second important-thing you need to tell her is that... well, you want to show her your flank! In the most wholesome way possible of course. But still, you now have proof that you can even heal something like your leg, and she has a husband who lost a horn. You absolutely would like to see her reaction to that, and then see how you can progress from that point onward. After all, introducing Cadance to the Lores, or at least making her aware of their existence, is high on your priorities list.

Regardless, and back to the topic on hoof, you are still reading a newspaper that is making some scandalous claims about you.

"But really, where do they even get the imagination to create these things? The sheer leaps of logic this article requires is..."

Because yes, the Lunar Bureau has recently arrested a very important daughter of the Greenhoof family.

And yes, the Greenhoof family is the greatest and most notorious earth pony family in Equestria.

And yes, your own family happens to have a few hoofs in the agricultural business.

But to string those three points together? And make some... gobbledygook claim that you are orchestrating these events to help your family? That you are... you narrow your eyes as you read one of the lines, "clearly using the Lunar Bureau to advance her own nepotistic interests"?

You aren't even angry. Well, maybe a little angry. But you are more shocked than anything else.

Furthermore, a chill runs down your spine as you remember how you very recently told Mayor Mare that Ponyville should become a farming town... you honestly hope this story dies down before anypony catches wind of that.

"Well, Shining said this kind of thing is a part of the job," you say to yourself, lighting up your horn and tossing the newspaper on the nearby trash. "Besides, I have more important things to do."

And with that, you focus on the other report you have sitting on your desk.

Specifically, you open the latest inventory from your evidence department. Going to the last few pages where certain items, the ones collected during the latest investigation in Manehattan, are listed.

Because there are certain items here that you would like the Bureau to focus on, and a few items you would rather the Bureau completely forgets about.

...

Time to decide how you will play this.



[Decide how you will manage the evidence that the Bureau has. Be it the evidence that incriminates you, or the ones that you planted.]

All the evidence you have, know about or planted is freely accessible by your investigators so everypony can perform their jobs better. To be clear, that doesn't mean evidence can be easily stolen or misplaced. But still, you can safely assume the items listed below can (and will) eventually be seen, touched or studied by a few competent ponies. Especially given how they were found in Manehattan, and your Constables are about to crack down on that place.

So, unless you put your hoof on any one of these scales, there is a chance that any one of these items will be analyzed, ignored, or focused on by ponies of the Bureau. And if that happens, one way or the other, whatever they find out or conclude might spread through word of mouth and reports.

But before any of that happens, you can influence it yourself.

Of course, none of these options guarantee any kind of success, and they can always backfire. Like everything else in this quest.

Finally, and just so you know, at first I wanted to be more clear and descriptive about the options. At first, I was going to say that "this options is suspicious", or "this option might open you to certain risks". However, all the options carry some sort of risk or caveat to them, so the warnings just became redundant. The bottom line is that you can't know what the future holds. So, as always, you can only decide what you want to do, and try your best for it to work out. Furthermore, you have recently gained a lot of respect from the Bureau, thanks to the blackmail material Mareinette found for you. So, if nothing else, you might have some reputation to spare even if something goes south.



You have planted a very basic and broad "primer" about the Lores. Shall you put your hoof on this particular scale?

[] (Lore-Champion) Ask for this evidence to be brought to your desk. Pretend to read it, and that you are interested in it. Make a point of telling everypony that "it works".
(Attempt to promote the Lore primer you planted to the Bureau at large. Suspicious, perhaps even risky, but the most aggressive way to spread the Lores into the Bureau)

[] (Lore-Promote) Ask for this evidence to be brought to you, and show some interest in it. But be subtle about it. Your agents are sharp, so you are sure they will notice whatever hints you drop.
(Attempt to promote the Lore primer, but to a lesser degree. You will actively try to spread the Lores into the Bureau, but as cautiously as possible, and in a way that, hopefully, can't really be tracked back to you)

[] (Lore-Neutral) Ignore this piece of evidence. If that catches anypony's eyes, you will be glad for it. If not, it is what it is. But you know, from personal experience, that the Lores tend to attract those suitable for it.
(You will not do anything about this piece of evidence. And given how many adepts were introduced to the Lores by "stumbling" upon a forgotten book that discusses it, perhaps this might be the most natural way for this to go)

[] (Lore-Suppress) A short missive labeling the Primer as containing "black magic" will see it moved to the same section where you can store cursed items. Nopony will ever stumble on that if it is there.
(Maybe planting this evidence was a bad idea. You will get rid of it, and the Bureau will be none the wiser)



You have planted a very urgent warning about Windigos in Manehattan. Shall you put your hoof on this particular scale?

[] (Windigos-Alert) "This is serious, even if it potentially false. I want to be informed immediately if you find anything approaching this description in Manehattan."
(Should the Constables find any windigo jars during their action in Manehattan, you will be brought to the scene to intervene)

[] (Windigos-Cautious) "This sounds like a bomb. Treat it like a bomb."
(Your Constables will treat any windigo jars they find like a particularly dangerous and cursed artifact. Specifically, they will attempt to return it safely to the Lunar Bureau. But alone, and without your presence)

[] (Windigos-Ignore) "Ravings of a madpony, whoever wrote it. Just follow procedure."
(Maybe planting this evidence was a bad idea. The Bureau will simply act as if it never existed)



The Bureau has located several Lore-writings, which can one way or the other be traced back to you. Shall you put your hoof on this particular scale?

[] (Evidence-Burn) You are the Commissioner. If you want something on your desk, you get it. And if it disappears after that, nopony but a Princess would be allowed to question it.
(Get rid of it, in a ultimate and final way. Of course, at least one pony, the one in charge of keeping the evidence safe, will notice)

[] (Evidence-Downplay) Yes, they are the best detectives in Equestria. But they can't chase anything if you keep their leashes on. If this ever catches anypony's attention, you will be there to downplay it.
(Do not touch the evidence, but keep a close eye on it. If anypony ever becomes suspicious about it, or tries to follow this trail, you will actively try to intervene)

[] (Evidence-Ignore) You will just pretend this problem doesn't exist.
(You will forget about this evidence, and hope nopony ever catches wind of it. There is a cartload of other things they might focus on and investigate, so you will just hope this is not one of them)





Biedde has brought you a body, and you have used a body. You have created one Shattered Risen, that will expire at the end of Turn 22.

One day, it just snapped in half. Crumbled into black dust the same color of the metal it was made of. And for all that you feel haunted by losing an asset like this, you are also thankful you did not need it to begin with. One of your Wrong Keys (set to expire at the end of Turn 20) has been destroyed.

This map had an expiration date. That date has passed. The "Safe Ritual Spot" Baldomare had found for you has decayed, and has been removed from your inventory.

Finally, vote in plans, twenty-four hour moratorium so people catch wind that there has been an update. I was going to offer the "Book search" vote as well, but it wouldn't connect well with the plan. So, we can do it later. But I still wanted to write this because I like having a definite threadmarked post where I declare that an item was added (or removed) from your inventory.

Good week to us all.
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Putting your ducks in a row
[X] Plan Prudent KISSing
-[X] (AotL) Lantern
-[X] (Forge) Forge 3 reagent
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Summit
-[X] (Winter) Invoke a Risen
-[X] (Social) Teach Selene
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Family
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Friends
-[X] Perform the Forge's Redemption
--[X] Sacrifice Forge 3 reagent
--[X] At Jade's old house

-[X] Sacrament: Through the Foggy Mirror (4x)

[X] Plan Spreading Ourselves Thin Always Gets Us Punished
-[X] Do not leash anypony.
-[X][DETECTIVES] Follow Up: Changelings
-[X][CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) Your detectives have given you a very long list, of ponies and places involved in the attempt against your life. Round them up and put them all in jail, before this trail goes cold.
-[X][COMMISSIONER] The Lunar Bureau is not the only recently-minted institution in Equestria. Try to contact the others.
--[X] Eclipse(?), and Midday Dew.
-[X][JADE] Research "A Memory of Light" (Current progress 0/100, uses Learning and LANTERN)
-[X] (Baldomare-Gift) Edge 6 book
-[X][BALDOMARE] Channel an Influence. (Secret Histories)

-[X][AXE] Ask for a Knock lesson.
-[X][MAREINETTE] Channel an Influence. (Grail)
-[X][SELENE] Soothe the night. (Her Winter realization. Unknown effects, if any.)
-[X][RARITY] Take a Commission.
-[X] Needs must. Ask somepony to procure you a dead body from the local cemetery.
-[X] Three extra Velvet actions! (Costs 9 follower actions)
-[X] Something Else (lend Heartifact to Comet)
Tally
[X] Plan Feels Good To Be Back
-[X] (Lore-Promote)
-[X] (Windigos-Alert)
-[X] (Evidence-Burn)

You are Lady Velvet Covers.

And right now, you feel… fine.

You don't feel like a weight was taken from your back, or rather from your leg. You don't feel like smiling all the time, or like singing. You do feel a little bit thankful, in an abstract sense. But deep down, you think this is the real gist of it.

You don't feel anything.

And you think this is how it's meant to be. The same way that the most precious part of a pony's life is their everyday routine, the same way that what you cherish the most is being with your family whenever you can rather than just on special occasions, you think this is how something good should truly fit into your life.

Because this, having a healthy body and no longer feeling constant pain, is now your new normal.

Your daughters were thrilled when you told them. Although, in all fairness, they couldn't really grasp how bad things were before you fixed it because you never went out of your way to share this little misery with them. Still, they knew of your predicament, and they were glad to see it gone.

Your husband, also, was thrilled… for other reasons. You made a point of Stormchaser being the first pony you told about this, and it goes without saying that-



Anyways.

The point is that, now, you feel fine. Which is a stark contrast to how you felt just a few weeks ago, when you could barely stay awake and were one coughing fit away from dying.

So, now that you are not only back on your hoofs, but actually feeling good about yourself, you figure you should check on everypony.

It has been too long since you had your friends over for a tea party. So, given how you don't think you would be able to schedule one in such short notice, this is the least you should do.



- - -



Despite having a bad leg, you are somewhat proud to say that you weren't incapable of walking. Granted, running was painful, and you probably had a limp while doing it. And kicking at certain angles was downright impossible. But still, you were perfectly capable of walking (even if not for that long), and you are proud to say that you had the habit of doing so.

Whether if it was by touring around the farmlands for your job as an administrator, or your short forays into Ponyville when you joined the "book club", you think you were able to keep what little health you had left by staying as active as your fragile body would allow.

However, or perhaps because of that, you can't help but feel a small difference now, as you take the long way through Ponyville and towards the Everfree Forest. You have already walked this path several times before, for different reasons. But as you cross the wooden bridge over the small river, and finally reach Fluttershy's cottage, you can't help but think that this stroll was particularly… pleasant.

The trek here felt a little shorter, but not in a bad way. And the wind against your mane felt softer, as if you were feeling the breeze for the first time.

Soothing.

But you are not here to think about the wind, you are here to visit a friend!

So, as you reach the front door of Fluttershy's house, you raise a hoof and give it a gentle trio of knocks.

And you are only slightly surprised when you immediately hear a muted and surprised "eep!", followed by what you can only describe as something falling on the ground, or perhaps a pair of ponies scrambling in surprise.

"What in the heavens…?" you whisper to yourself, giving the air a short sniff as you try to figure out what just happened.

Still, all you can sense is… well, a pony that feels like Fluttershy, and a pony that definitely feels like Comet Feet. Although, for some reason, you can't help but sense that Fluttershy's presence is slightly stronger, and Comet's is slightly weaker… or perhaps drained?

Well, the stallion is wounded, so you suppose that only makes sense.

After a few seconds, and after you hear what sounds like hushed whispering, a set of hoofsteps finally come towards the door.

And when it opens, you are greeted by the familiar face of Fluttershy.

"Oh, hello there Velvet. Um… fancy seeing you here?" she says.

You immediately give her a smile, but something in your mind hesitates before you can truly answer her.

"Fluttershy, is everything alright?" you ask. Although, you must admit the words escaped your mouth before you could really think about them.

However, after looking at the mare for a few more seconds, you finally realize what made you say that. Yes, the mare looks… well, strange?

You wouldn't really say that Fluttershy is a mare that grooms herself. But still, she always had this pure, natural beauty to her that made you think she never really needed to make an effort to look pretty.

But despite that, you can definitely tell that her mane is at the very least disheveled.

And what is more, is she… out of breath? Her cheeks look flustered, almost flushed, and you swear that just now, when she spoke, her breathing sounded like she just ran a marathon.

"Alright? Yes, everything is alright. W-why would anything not be alright?" she says.

Although, once again, you can't help but notice she is using more words than you ever heard her speak in a single sentence before. Furthermore, her tone sounds almost urgent.

But why…

"I… am glad to hear it?" you say, tilting your head slightly. "But anyhow, I just came to visit. How are you? And how is Comet Feet?"

You say that at the same time you take a half-step towards her door. Not exactly inviting yourself in, but still thinking that the mare is just about to say that you are welcome into her home.

However-

"Everythingisfine!"

-the mare not only answers like that, but she also pushes the door towards you, to the point that you can only see a sliver of her now.

And what is more, even though the door is still technically open in front of you, you can confidently feel that it is locked.

For whatever reason, Fluttershy seems utterly adamant in not letting you in.

Which makes you… confused?

You are taken aback, because of course you are. But then again, you… suppose you shouldn't intrude on her home?

No, that can't be it. This can't just be a matter of etiquette or something like that. Fluttershy has never acted this way after the two of you became friends. So why…?

"E-everything is fine," she says, "a-and you definitely didn't interrupt anything!"

You think you hear her gulp something dry, and you swear that you heard somepony facehoofing right behind her. Roughly from the direction you can sense Comet Feet.

But you…

Wait, did you interrupt anything?

"I… see…" you say, trying to figure out what the hay is going on. "And… is Comet Feet alright? I was hoping I could see him, and see how he is doing."

"He is doing fine," Fluttershy answers almost immediately, with the tone of a pony who clearly is not thinking before she speaks. "Very healthy. Y-yes. Energetic, even! His stamina is gr- Imeanhe'sdoingfine!"

Another facehoof from inside her house, another eyebrow being raised on your face.

But still, Fluttershy is your friend, so whatever is going on right now you definitely don't want to make her any more uncomfortable than she already is… for whatever reason.

So, you decide to cut your losses, and just say your goodbyes.

"I am… glad to hear it?" you say, "well, I hope the Heart item I lent you two is also helping him recover. But other than that, I hope you two can visit my place soon?"

You say that, giving the mare a short wave of the hoof, making it clear that you are just about ready to leave.

But the mare either didn't realize that, or she is still too strung up (for whatever unknowable reason) to notice.

So, instead, she just gives you a nervous, almost frantic nod of the head, before blurting out something else.

"Y-yes, it's helping a lot. We've been using it every nigh-! I mean, I have be-… no, he has been using it. To rest! Yes, definitely just rest a-and…! IpromiseI'llcleanitbeforereturningitokaythanksbye!"

That is, until she finally panics and quite literally smacks the door on your face.

Which leaves you utterly and absolutely confused.

Because what in the heavens just… why was Fluttershy so…

After all, you just lent beautiful Fluttershy and brooding Comet Feet a Heart artifact that is specialized in physical health and vigor. So why would these two ponies, who apparently live together in a cottage in the middle of nowhere, be troubled by any of this?



Truly, you have no idea, and you certainly don't think you knocked at their door precisely while they were busy doing something important.

Oh well.

"Guess I can cross this visit off my list," you say to yourself, as you make your way back to Ponyville.

And ultimately, you are glad that Fluttershy is doing fine.

You are sure she would have asked for your help if she really needed anything.



- - -



You didn't really think you would get used to having bodyguards. You thought they would be too much of a hindrance, or that they would start butting themselves into your routine. However, you have been pleasantly surprised these last few days.

Granted, it needed a little tuning. But by now, the ponies assigned to take care of you have mostly adjusted to when you don't mind their presence, and when they should quietly find something else to do and guard you from a distance your family can't notice.

Of course, Selene still has opinions about them. Most of them negative or critical. But you also couldn't help but notice Stormchaser has been nothing but supportive of their presence. So, the two of them balance each other out.

But what is more, you have also been learning what kinds of things you can ask them to do. And more importantly, you have been learning which of your bodyguards you should ask to do what.

To give an example, you have come to realize that when you want something done right, you should ask Battering Ram to do it. The mare might not officially be the highest ranking constable in your retinue, but you have basically been speaking to her about your intentions, and letting the reliable mare translate it to the rest of your bodyguards.

So, again, if you want something done right, you know to ask Battering Ram.

However, when you want something done. Well…



"Excuse me Commissioner, here is the pony you asked to see."



Without any warning, or even a knock on your door, the door to your former office suddenly swings open. And just as expected, you are met with the figure of Drummer Clap.

The pegasus mare is dressed in her full constable uniform, wearing the midnight purple of the Lunar Bureau, with her badge proudly displayed on her chest.

But more importantly, she stout pegasus mare is also carrying somepony on her back.

"Jade Whistle's arrest warrant has been successfully carried out," she says.

Before unceremoniously dumping the pony, that she is carrying on her back, on the floor.

Drummer Clap doesn't even wait for you to say anything, be it a thank-you or another order. She just gives you a sharp salute, steps out of the room and closes the door behind herself.

Leaving you alone.

With Jade Whistle.

The same Jade Whistle who you have been trying to see for several days now.

The same Jade Whistle that, when you tried to visit her by going to her musician friend's house, refused to see you, and instead locked herself up in the attic. And who, from what you were told, has refused to eat, speak to anypony, or even sleep since then.

The same Jade Whistle that, when you had Selene quite literally check on her dreams, has apparently convinced herself that she doesn't deserve to have any friends because she "should have seen the danger coming".

In fact, a small shiver runs down your spine as you recall the nightmare that Selene described to you. That visage of a tomb-like room, with walls covered in scratches, that was filled with accusations of how Jade Whistle was a false, useless seer for not having…

Well, it doesn't matter anymore. And for all that you think Drummer Clap had to literally kick her door down and drag her here, you are finally with one of the ponies you have been meaning to see for a while now.

"Jade, dear, I have been so worried about you," you say, not even bothering to hide the pleasantness from your voice. Heaven knows you will be needing all the help you can get for this conversation.

Still, the only answer Jade Whistle gives you is to curl up on the floor, whimpering like a scared dog and hiding her eyes behind her mane as she avoids your gaze.

Yes, this will definitely… take some doing.

But you are sure you can figure it out.

And after that, you should take Jade with you to see…





Rolls have been omitted. But you have successfully spoken to all your friends, and you can confirm that they are all fine now. Whether because they were already fine, or because you were able to give them the nudge they needed.

Yes, even Jade Whistle.

The sole exception is Cadance, who you have not yet been able to meet. You will speak to her… later this turn, as soon as you can and as soon as she is available.

What do you mean there is somepony else missing? Don't be ridiculous. You spoke to all your confidantes on screen, and to all your other friends off screen. There is no need for an individual scene for every single one of them, and QM definitely did not forget anypony.


"You don't lo-ho-hooove me anymore…!"

"Rarity."

"You hate me. You hate me! That's the only explanation. Why else would you be doing this to me?!"

"Rarity, you are being dramatic."

"Me? Dramatic? The gall... the nerve! After everything I did for you, Velvet, how could you?"

"Where the hay did you get that sofa from…? It-… it doesn't matter. Rarity, please stop crying."

"These are not tears, Velvet. This is my blood. My very soul! Because how could you? HOW. COULD. YOU?"

"…"

"On the same turn that you summon an Incarnadescence, you also fix your flank. And then you… and then you send me away for a commission? How could you be so cruelllll?"

"Rarity, let go of my dress!"

"Please, just a peek of your flank. Just a glimpse! I promise I'll only lick it once!"

"Okay, we are DONE here, let-… let go of me and-!"

"Just ten minutes. Five! Five minutes! Just that, and then I'll be gone for the rest of the turn like you asked, just please-!"

"I- Ack- Sto-… Fine! Stars above, fine, you win! But this is not canon, and we are still being posted on the safe for work section!"

"Yes! Yes! Whatever, I don't care. We can end the update right now! Just let m-"

This update is now over. QM will begin working on the Snekrament.

A/N: This is a reminder that when Rarity takes a commission, she is completely unavailable (and physically absent) for the whole turn.
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Results, part 3
"Aye, lissen up an' pay attention. Ae'm only gonna sae this once."

You are currently in your home's central garden, sitting on a cushioned chair by a fancy table located on one of its more private corners.

Sitting opposite to you, and also under the shade of a parasol, is Velvet Axe, who is currently speaking to you with a very careful and measured tone.

"Okay, I understand," you say.

There are no maids or other ponies nearby that could be eavesdropping. But still, you can tell that she is picking her words carefully. Perhaps even thoughtfully. However, despite her unusual thoughtfulness, the fact remains that she still has a frown on her face. A harsh and grumpy glare that seems to go beyond her regular mood.

But of course, the reason for her additional grumpiness is entirely obvious.

"Still, Does she reall'y hav tae be here?" she asks, not for the first time, as she throws yet another accusing glare towards the mare sitting next to you.

To which Soft Sweeps, who is on the receiving end of Axe's glare, answers with a short neigh of her own.

"Yes," the Pegasus mare answers.

And although Soft doesn't voice whatever choice words she has in her mind right now, her expression and tone are able to articulate them regardless.

The two mares… very clearly don't like each other. More than that, they clearly don't trust each other.

You might never know the exact reason why. However, you aren't here to try to figure that out either.

On the contrary, you are here because Axe called you.

Which can only mean that…

"Yea, yea, wo'evah," she rolls her eyes, and you almost place a placating hoof on Softy's foreleg as the Pegasus bristles in response.

But still, the two mares don't really exchange any more glares. And instead, you perk up your ears as Axe once again turns her attention to you.

"Aye then, this is me holdin' up me end of th' deal. So pay attention tae this lesson," she says. To which you answer with a nod.

With that, she reaches a hoof into the darkness of her cloak. As always, her foreleg seems to reach much, much deeper than it should. Still, after a few seconds of rummaging at some unseen pocket, she eventually brings her foreleg out once again.

Revealing to you that she is now holding a gleaming, colorful, and masterfully crafted k-

-doughnut?

"Now, ye see this 'ere? This is th' seven Lores, an'-"


"Axe, that's a doughnut," you say, blurting out the words before you realize it.

But Axe only answers by rolling her eyes at you, this time. You think Soft Sweeps muttered something under her breath just now, but you weren't really paying attention to her.

Because Axe… why did she just pull out a doughnut?!

"Like ae was sayin', if ye won' fokken interrupt me, this 'ere is th' Lores," she says, emphasizing that last word, and making an effort of drowning out Softy's grumbling complaints about her swearing. "Aye, ae kno' this is a sweet, but et's also tha' best way tae make yer wee brain understand wo' ae need tae teach ye."

She says that and you… don't really know how to respond? The best you can do is not let your mouth hang open, but even then you can't hide your confusion.

Still, Axe either doesn't realize how strange this all is, or she simply doesn't care. Because true to her word, she simply puts the glazed and sprinkled doughnut on a plate, right at the center of the table, and begins to speak as if she was discussing something of great importance.

"Now, this sweet is round, aye? Et's a circle, innit? Well, tha's also how it is with th' Lores. Most of them are connected, and even if sum o' them are opposite, they're still in th' same circle."

She then continues to talk about that subject in a… surprisingly poetic way. She tells about how the dough is, ultimately, made out of the same batter. About how you can't really focus on a single part of it without losing sight of the whole. About how if, even if you were to cut a portion out of it, there would still be hints of its circular shape, and of the taste of its neighboring sections, and of the fact that you would either be missing out on something or stubbornly telling yourself you had enough to satisfy you.

She even speaks about the colored sprinkles as "fragments" of its nearby neighbors. Of how the chocolate sprinkle is not out of place on the strawberry section, and vice versa, to the point that they even complement each other's flavor.

She names the seven circular Lores, one by one, as if she could read them off the ring-shaped pastry. And then she speaks of the Histories as if they were the plate under it, and the cloth that is covering the table, and even the entire garden around you.

"But tha's the thing… Th' seven Lores are this sweet, aye? An' th' Histories are around it, yea? Well, Knock is th' hole in th' middle. Et's the empty space. Et's the absence an' th' passage tha's created by their relationship t'each otha," she says, picking up the doughnut with a hoof. "Tha's why the seven Lores follow a sequence, but can also be turned into Knock. Ye can follow th' ring, from Winter tae Heart tae Grail, but ye can also turn tae the side an' fall into th' hole."

She then raises the doughnut towards her face, peering through the hole at its center and looking straight at you.

"Knock dinnae exist, the same way a hole dinnae exist. Et's the empty passage, an et's shaped by et's frame. An' tha's why…" she trails off.

Or rather, she stops talking once she takes a better look at you. And her eyes almost immediately narrow into a glare as she puts down the doughnut.

"… oi, ye fokken lissenin tae me?!" she asks, her tone so angry and sudden that you quite literally jump up in surprise.

"You do not speak to her like that!" Softy reacts almost immediately, getting up from her seat and slamming a hoof on the table.

Which in turn causes the two mares to immediately start arguing with each other.

"Ae speak tae her however ae wont. An' look a' her, she wasn' even lissenin!"

"Of course she wasn't listening, nothing you said made any sense! I wouldn't have been able to understand you even if I tried!"

"Et's no' me fault if yer a daft wolf-freak. And 'sides, shes smarta than ye! She wasn' payin attention, tha's wo' was happenin'."

You shake your head, once, twice, finally managing to tear your eyes from the delicious doughnut that Axe had been parading in front of you the entire time.

And you look up to see the two mares… oh boy, they are definitely fighting right now.

Which you have to admit is… technically your fault? After all, Axe did invite you here, and you, uhm, weren't really paying attention?

Well, how could you pay attention when she was dangling this delicious doughnut right in front of you?! You swear this one must be one of Sugar Cube Corner's specials. You definitely have never seen the chef baking anything that looked this good!

But still, well, it was very rude of you not to pay attention and…



Oh, by the way, you are Silky Stream. You have been Silky Stream all along. Your entire life, to be precise. Who else would you have been if not yourself?



But more importantly, you think you have a bit of a situation to defuse right now.

"Uhm, Axe? Sis? I'm… I'm sorry for not paying attention," you say. It is a small miracle that you didn't have to speak any louder, given how they were almost shouting just now. But still, you manage to get them to stop. "It really was my fault for not listening."

You say that, and you watch as the two mares alternate between looking at you, and then at each other. With Axe putting up her chin with a clear I told you so expression, while Soft protectively pulls you to sit between her forelegs.

"But still, Axe, I don't really understand… why did you call me here? Why are you telling me all this stuff about… doughnuts?" you ask.

To which Velvet Axe answers by letting out an annoyed groan, opening her mouth to remind you again about how this is obviously because…



"Waet… ae dinnae tell ye wot this es aboot?" she asks, and you can tell she is talking to herself rather than really asking you a question.

Still, you answer her by slowly shaking your head.

Softy, also, does the same. But her movement is a tad more, uhm, aggressive, when compared to yours.

"No, and so far all you did was waste Silky's time, and tempt her with sugar she is not supposed to be having today," your sister says, as she pushes the plate with the doughnut away, much to your disappointment.

You were hoping to have that at some point…

"Ah, ae suppose tha' makes sense an… well, et's fokken obvious, innit? Ae'm tellin' ye this so ye can tell it to me sumna." she says as if it was obvious.

Still, it takes you maybe five full seconds to understand what she actually means by that.

"Wait, you are telling me all this… so I can tell it to my mom?" you ask, just to make sure.

"Well, someone has tae tell 'er this, an' it wont be me. So duh," she answers.

And before you can say anything else, she once again picks the doughnut with a hoof. But this time, she takes a bite out of it before she continues to speak.

"Aye then… lissen up an' pay attention. Ae'm only gonna sae this twice."





Silky Stream came to you, filled with energy and excitement and perhaps too much sugar. However, to your absolute surprise, she was also filled with secrets. She told you things no filly ought to know about, even though it made no sense to her, and you left that conversation a little wiser.

This is, you are absolutely sure, that horrible snakemare's fault. It is a shame you can't accede to Softy's recommendation of locking her out of the house. Or rather, it is a shame that it is physically (and metaphysically) impossible for you to do so.

Still, your daughter's sugar problem aside, you have gained one scrap of
Knock Lore.

Velvet Covers has reached the maximum amount of
Knock scraps of Lore she may receive without a Sacrament. Any further scraps of Knock gained will be discarded until she attains Sacrament.

Author's note: Inspiration, and more importantly the time to execute it, struck. I might yet write about meeting your friends, or I might skip it for later and commence the Snekrament the next time I can sit down and write. Regardless, I hope you are all doing well.
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Results, part 4
Authors note: Normally, updates are written on the order they are meant to be posted. This is a rare exception. But yes, this part of the story takes place here, between the two threadmarks it is nestled.

[X] Plan Prudent KISSing
-[X] (AotL) Lantern
-[X] (Forge) Forge 3 reagent
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Summit
-[X] (Winter) Invoke a Risen
-[X] (Social) Teach Selene
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Family
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Friends
(but Cadance remains to be spoken to)
-[X] Perform the Forge's Redemption
--[X] Sacrifice Forge 3 reagent
--[X] At Jade's old house

-[X] Sacrament: Through the Foggy Mirror (4x)

[X] Plan Spreading Ourselves Thin Always Gets Us Punished
-[X] Do not leash anypony.
-[X][DETECTIVES] Follow Up: Changelings
-[X][CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) Your detectives have given you a very long list, of ponies and places involved in the attempt against your life. Round them up and put them all in jail, before this trail goes cold.
-[X][COMMISSIONER] The Lunar Bureau is not the only recently-minted institution in Equestria. Try to contact the others.
--[X] Eclipse(?), and Midday Dew.
-[X][JADE] Research "A Memory of Light" (Current progress 0/100, uses Learning and LANTERN)
-[X] (Baldomare-Gift) Edge 6 book
-[X][BALDOMARE] Channel an Influence. (Secret Histories)
-[X][AXE] Ask for a Knock lesson.
-[X][MAREINETTE] Channel an Influence. (Grail)

-[X][SELENE] Soothe the night. (Her Winter realization. Unknown effects, if any.)
-[X][RARITY] Take a Commission.
-[X] Needs must. Ask somepony to procure you a dead body from the local cemetery.
-[X] Three extra Velvet actions! (Costs 9 follower actions)
-[X] Something Else (lend Heartifact to Comet)

You are Velvet Covers.

It is night.

You are at your home, sleeping with your husband, and you are almost entirely sure that this is one of those dreamless nights where you will just wake up on the next day well rested.

Yes, everything is quiet. Everything is in peace.

Everything is just fine…



[Edge Realization: Velvet Covers is immune to ambushes]

[All guarding characters have been alerted]



… until it isn't.

You don't wake up. At least, not in the sense that you open your eyes and slowly stretch your body while hugging your husband's chest.

Oh no, nothing like that happens. You don't wake up like that. You do not wake up in peace.

Instead, a creeping tide of anger slowly wells up inside of you. First as a puddle, then as a pool, until is finally becomes an ocean that threatens to spill out of you.

Because you can sense it. You can smell it as clearly as you would be able to smell a flower in spring.

You can sense that somepony just invaded your house. Which means somepony is going to die.

You do not get up. You don't want to wake your husband. This is not something that is worth waking your husband for. Because anything, anything that threatens your family's peace is nothing more than a bug that deserves to be squashed.

You will not wake him up. You will not even mention to him that this ever happened. You will just kill whoever intruded upon your home, and then creep back to your husband's warm embrace.

And no, you do not care that you are barely thinking straight.

With nothing in mind but your bubbling anger, you carefully stalk out of your bed.

And then you make your way to your home's self-appointed guardian.



"Smells like wolves in here. Are you quite alright, my employer?"

"Just get to the point."

"Ah, it also sounds like wolves. Fascinating."



Your silent hoofsteps eventually take you to the balcony that oversees the central garden of the estate. And there, as always, you find Biedde.

The moon has not yet reached the top of the sky, and its light is shining down on everything you see. The stallion himself is still sitting on his rocking chair, smoking from his pipe. And everything around you is so quiet that, if you didn't know it yourself, you would have never guessed your home is currently being invaded.

"Well…?" you ask the stallion, your tone and thoughts still clouded by the fact you have not yet fully woken up.

"See for yourself," he answers.

His tone is utterly calm, and you don't feel even a hint of urgency from him. But then again, you don't think there is anything in this world that would make him tense. Not even the threat of death works against him, given his nature.

Still, the old stallion looks a little too calm and… no, it's not that.

You shake your head, trying to bring wake yourself up a little more to help you piece together this puzzle.

It's not that Biedde is calm… yes, that's right. Biedde is too professional to not act when needed. So, the fact that he is still here smoking his pipe probably means that…

You take another sniff, smelling the air for a few more seconds as you try to track this unwelcome scent.

"They… no, not they. It's only one pony. The intruder is… on my brother's building?" you ask, narrowing your eyes as you look at the nearby building where your younger brother took residence.

"Indeed. But try to look a little harder, will you? I wasn't even sure if you would qualify him as an intruder to begin with."

Biedde's words make you raise an eyebrow, and that helps you brush off a little more of your sleepiness.

Because why would he not qualify somepony who invaded your house as an intruder?

You take another whiff at the air and…

"Wait, that's Beyond Reproach?" you say, not even bothering to hide your surprise.

"So that's his name? He was quite adept at sneaking past your bodyguards," Biedde says, although more as an idle thought than anything else. "Still, he went straight to your brother's building, and from what I can tell he is currently sifting through his business archives."

That finally wakes you up for good, and the gears of your mind begin to grind as you try to make sense of your situation.

Because why would one of your detectives, one of your best detectives, be here? Why would he be sneaking into your brother's office of all places? And why in the heavens didn't you hear about an investigation on your family?

Oh, wait, no. Something clicks inside of your head, and suddenly everything makes sense.

Biedde didn't say Reproach went into your brother's office. He said he went into his business archive. And although you are not entirely familiar with how your brother operates the farmlands, a "business archive" sounds exactly where your brother would store all the old paperwork and legacy ledgers you have created, in case his accountants ever had need of them.

So Beyond Reproach is not investigating your brother. He is investigating you. He is looking at your ledgers, and your paperwork.

Ah…

You figured something like this might happen. In fact, given your ties to the cult, and Copper, and even the Lores, you have always dreaded this moment. Because you are very much aware that you are witnessing the first stone throw at what could potentially become an avalanche.

However, as much as you dreaded this moment, you also planned for this. You also considered what you could do in response, if something like this ever came to pass.

Still, you will need time to assess your situation and prepare. You need to find out if he is working alone, or if this is a problem that is slowly spreading through your agency. You need to figure out who you can count on to help you handle this. And several other things besides.

But for tonight, you only need to make one decision.

"So, your orders?" the old stallion asks, as casually as if he was asking for the time.

Although you are acutely aware of what exactly he wants to know.

"Let him be. And I mean it, don't kill him," you say doubling down to make sure he understands you do not want your top detective killed in your own home. "In fact, don't even show yourself to him."

The stallion answers with a slow nod, as he takes another long drag of his pipe.

"Although you can intervene if he tries to come to the second floor of the mansion," you add as an afterthought, as you turn your back to him and walk back into the house. "Don't want him snooping around close to where my daughters sleep."

Biedde answers you with a soft chuckle, and an understanding nod, but nothing more. He just turns his attention back to the garden, like an old pony who is appreciating the breeze.

As for you, well you are already yawning before you even reach your bedroom door. And you are snuggling into Stormchaser's warm embrace not long after that.

No need to kill anypony tonight, it seems. No need to wake up Selene, or hammer down Axe's door, or bargain with Mareinette for her aid against some unknown assailant. Just a small surprise, that you knew would appear sooner or later.

You will worry about this tomorrow.

And you are back to sleep before your head even hits your husband's foreleg.



- - -



It is almost noon. Lunchtime is maybe one hour away, and you think you are building up quite the appetite. But still, you aren't so hungry that you can't focus on the task at hoof.

And in all honesty, this is a very important task. This is something you have been meaning to do for quite a while now, and something that Selene has quite vocally been looking forward to.

Because although this might not be your idea of a mother-daughter activity, since you would much prefer a leisure stroll or a short trip for that, you are still doing something very important with your daughter.

Namely, you are teaching her. You are teaching her everything you know, and even some things you don't, to better prepare her for the future. After all, she is a Princess, and you know you won't always be there to protect her. So, passing on your knowledge to your daughter is the second-best thing you can possibly do.

So, that is why the two of you are currently in your former office, as your filly pours over the several stacks of paper that are on the ground all around her.

This is still a work in progress, but you are quite happy with how things are going.

And yes you are referring to both your office, which you are still slowly transforming into a workshop, and Selene's progress in her studies.

Although you are under no illusion that you will be able to teach her everything today, or even in just a few days. Oh no, this will take a while.

"This is… a lot," your daughter says, with the expression of a filly who is trying to memorize so many things that some of them are falling out of her ears.

"Well, it is. But there's a trick to it," you say, making your way towards her. "The more you learn about it, the more it all starts to make sense. This, all of this, clicks together in the end. But don't worry, we will take it one step at a time."

You say that to a Selene that is surrounded (literally surrounded) by a circle of papers. This all began with you giving her a formal lecture on the Lores, finally putting names and terms to the things you taught her over the last year. But eventually, as she began to take notes, and as you began to write things down as you spoke, it came to the point that you two ended up creating a small pile of papers that is currently all over the floor.

Well, there is that, and then there were also your drawings of sigils and icons that can be used for basic rituals. Which you also began to draw for educational purposes, until it eventually evolved to you creating a "mock" ritual circle by drawing the correct runes on paper and placing them on the floor on the spots where they should be.

In short, you agree with your filly that it has been a lot.

But you are also proud of the speed she is picking things up!

"I think I can see what you mean, about all of this stuff coming together," she says, as she looks around at the literal circle of notes surrounding her. "But a lot of this just doesn't make any sense to me. And I don't mean to say that I'm not understanding the theory of it. But some of these things don't make sense in principle. They almost sound silly, to be honest."

You narrow your eyes slightly, as you follow her gaze and see what she is looking at as she says that. And sure enough, as you expected, Selene is looking at the notes that refer to the Lores she is, well, less familiar with.

The look of confusion she had on her face when you tried to explain to her the leap of Lantern into Forge was adorable. But still, the fact remains she is not taking kindly to certain parts of the material, for very obvious reason.

But of course, your daughters are perfect and they can do anything and everything. So you will never say that she is "unsuitable" for anything.

Still, her interests have been mostly focused on four specific Lores, so that is where most of her progress has happened this morning.

"I'm sure you will get it eventually," you say. To which she replies with a half-hearted nod, her expression still deep in thought.

That is, until she finally blinks as if she just snapped out of whatever she was thinking about.

"Oh, I also, um…" she looks around her, at the several hours' worth of material you two have gone over, until her eyes finally fall on you. And then, for some reason, she looks slightly embarrassed as she gets up on her hoofs, "I also forgot to tell you something important, mom."

You tilt your head slightly, but you let her continue.

"Thank you, mom. I know you don't have a lot of free time anymore, when you're with us during the weekend. And I also realize I must have annoyed you a lot these last few weeks, when I was asking you to teach me. So, well, thank you!"

She says that, with the slightly tense expression of a pony who is maybe too self-conscious. But still, she also gives you a short curtsy once she is finished.

And your heart practically melts at the sight of that.

"Oh, Selene, you don't have to say any of that!"

You say that, and for some reason Selene immediately starts to float towards you. Which doesn't make any sense, because she is a filly right now, so she can't fly.

Of course, she is floating because you just lit up your horn, and because the glow of your magic is quite literally surrounding you as you bring her towards you.

But you don't notice any of that, because you are focusing on something much more important right now.

"You. Don't. Ever. Have. To. Thank. Me. For. Anything!" you say that, planting a kiss on the top of her head, while you hug her, with each word you say.

And your daughter is embarrassed. Oh, you know for a fact she is embarrassed. But thankfully, she never really pushed you back. Not now, and not when you did something like this in the past either.

Because although she is hiding her face behind her hoofs, her cheeks flustered by how much attention you are giving her, you can still see she has a smile on her face.

And that will always be enough for you.

"Now, I know we have covered a lot, and we will have to meet several more times these next few weeks," you say, as you reluctantly let her down after you fix up her mane. "However, we still aren't done for today."

You say that as you light up your horn, but this time for a purpose less important than foalnapping your daughter. Instead, you light up your horn and you begin to gather all the papers and notes that are sprawled on the floor.

"I… you mean we are still going to cover something?" Selene asks rather hesitantly.

Of course, she isn't backing down from whatever you have in store for her. After all, like she said, she was the one who asked you to teach her.

However, you can also hear an edge of nervousness in her voice, because her mind is very clearly no longer capable of reading even a single line of writing. Let alone go through another lecture about esoteric terms, or what have you.

After all, she is Princess Selene! And her mother (read: you) did not raise a quitter!

But still…

"… I mean, lunchtime is right around the corner, and…" she continues, and you hold back on smiling at the fact that she is clearly mimicking the tone Silky uses, whenever she is trying to convince you of something. "Will it at least be about something easy? And not about the… Secret Stories or any of that?"

She asks that just as you finish piling up all the notes and locking them in one of the nearby cabinets. And you don't even bother to shoot her an amused grin once you are done with that.

Because clearly, there is a reason why Silky, and not Selene, is the one in charge of sweet talking whenever they get into trouble.

"Don't worry about it. In fact, I think you might enjoy this," you say.

After that, you look towards the door to make sure it is locked, and then you light up your horn once again, directing your magic towards yet another one of your closets.

From that closet, you float out a gramophone. An old piece of history that your maids found while clearing up the building your brother would move into. But despite its appearance it still works, and your maids also found a small collection of disks that turned out to be quite to your liking.

So, under Selene's confused gaze, you set up the gramophone, place one of the disks on it, and crank its handle with your magic for it to play.

And moments later, a soft melody begins to flow through the room.

"Mom, what are you doing?" she asks.

You are glad that she doesn't sound nervous. After all, she didn't really understand much about Heart, and you can picture her cringing a little if she thinks you are about to teach her a short lesson on that.

Luckily, you have other plans in mind.

"Well, it's obvious isn't it? I am a noble, you are a noble's daughter, so it only makes sense that I teach you certain things, no?" you ask, as you make your way to the opposite side of the room and give her a long and elaborate bow. "So, nopony will think it's weird if they hear some classical music while I teach you. And they certainly won't suspect if they hear the sound of hoofwork to accompany it."

And as if to make a point, you raise your right foreleg just a hair's breath above the ground-

Clip-clop

-and you strike the ground twice, the movement as quick as a blur, faster than your daughter can blink.

But for all that the sound of your metal horseshoe hitting the wooden floor echoes throughout the room, you don't really think anypony would think that was suspicious. Nopony will ever figure out what is truly happening, as long as you make it sound like rhythm and hoofwork.

Well, except for Biedde. But you are sure this will be like music to the old stallion's ears.

"So, would you like me to teach you how to dance?" you ask.

And the adventurous, excited smile she has on her face, as her body glows with light and she assumes her larger form, is a sight that you will always cherish.

With that, you begin your next lesson with your alicorn daughter.

Because she is strong, yes. She is strong, and she is fast, and she is powerful in the way that only a pony with wings and a horn can be. But deep down, you know she is worried that she will rely too much on those things.

Whereas on the other hoof, you, a thin and formerly crippled mare, have learned how to hold your own ground. Not because you are strong, but because you have acquired finesse. Because you have learned the technique.

So, as every mother should do, you will teach your daughter all you know. You will teach her the technique, so that she may add to her strength rather than merely rely on it. You will help your little filly be more than you ever could be, and that will bring nothing but happiness to your heart.

You give Selene another elaborate bow, which she mirrors from the other side of the room.

And then, you begin to teach your daughter how to dance.





You have taught Selene all you know, and she has learned all she can. Once you are done with your lessons, Selene's training will be officially complete.

Selene's Lore levels have all been upgraded to Level 4.

Selene has gained an additional +5 on her General bonus.

Selene has gained an additional +1 to her total health.


The rules for it were very simple. Or at least, that is what you thought.

Your mother told you to think of it like chess, or like any other board game where you have to think. Because in truth, that is how she told you to face these kinds of situation.

Quick thinking will be crucial when the time comes, she said, but you can't develop quick thinking if you first don't learn how to think about it to begin with.

So, she told you the rules, and the two of you began your game.

The rules were simple. Each of you could only move one leg at a time, taking turns. And you had to plant your hoof somewhere, so you couldn't just leave it up in the air.

That made you appreciate how much work really goes into walking, to begin with. After all, it basically took each of you four "turns" to take a step towards each other, moving one leg at a time.

But things got a lot more complicated once you got close to each other. Especially given how, your mother explained, you would score points by "planting" a hoof on each other.

And, as you would come to learn time and time again, you would lose all your points if you lost your balance and fell to the ground.

...

You lost time of how many times your mother swiped your legs from under you, making you fall face first towards the floor. You lost how many times you thought you could "plant" a hoof on her chest or her face, simulating a punch, only to realize you were a little too far, or that you wouldn't be able to keep your balance if you moved that particular leg.

And you lost count of how many times she would somehow close in, and kiss you on the cheek, right before booping you on the nose for the maximum number of points.

Dear moon, so many kisses. You felt so humiliated.

But in the end, you still thanked her, and in the end you still had a smile on your face. Her curious way of teaching you was... actually useful, and it gave you a greater appreciation of how little you have to work with, even though you have four legs and two wings, and of how nerve wracking a fight can actually be. Even when played out one motion at a time.

And one of these days -one of these days!- you will be able to evade your mother's kisses on your cheeks.

You are a Princess for star's sake!

Selene's trait "DILIGENT" has matured into the trait "DEDICATED".

Her character sheet will be updated, but all of these changes will only take effect at the END of this turn, to be used from turn 22 onwards.
 
Last edited:
Knock 5
You are Velvet Covers, and you have been… thinking.

At first, it was just an idle thought. A flight of fancy, or perhaps a vague mulling, but not really something you thought would take you anywhere.

Then, at some point, you thought that "there might be something more to this".

And then you started to think about it more and more, with greater focus and attention, until finally things just went downhill, as these kinds of thoughts are wont to do.

Now, you can't really think about anything else. Now, these thoughts consume your every waking moment, to the point you can't focus on anything other than this.

This sensation, or perhaps this storm you are going through, is oddly familiar. You haven't felt like this in several years now, but you are pretty sure the first time you felt this way was right after you met… Copper Secateur.

Yes, this is undoubtedly the sensation that, as your husband says, you are caught in a hurricane. This is absolutely the sensation that you are falling into a hole. That you are trapped in a maze that you can't really escape, and that this idea in your mind simply has to mean something.

But here's the thing… the fact that you are falling, or that you are stuck, or that you can't stop thinking about it also tells you that there is something there. There is something more to this, and you are not just circling around some delusion.

Still, whatever answer you might be looking for, or whatever secret is calling to you, has been eluding you thus far.

Or at least, it had been eluding you… until now.

Because you think you got it. You think you know what happens next.



You think you finally understand what you must do.



It is late in the afternoon. The sun is close to setting, but not quite there yet, and the light that comes from the windows is painting everything in a soothing orange as you walk down the corridor of the second floor.

You are currently in your home… at least physically. But in all honesty, it doesn't really fell like that. You may be in your home, but something feels strange. And you know it is not your house that is wrong. Instead, it is you who feel like a stranger here.

Because although you know you are yourself, and you know you are Velvet Covers, you still feel like you are leaving something behind with every step you take. You aren't really abandoning anything, and you know you aren't about to disappear either. But still, you can't help but feel like you will lose a little bit more of yourself, if you follow through with this.

And yet, your hooves will not stop moving.

Eventually, you reach your destination. Inevitably, you make your way down the corridor of the second floor, until you reach the door of a specific guest room.

In the past, this door stood adamantly closed before you. No matter how much strength or power you applied to it, you were never really able to open it. You could yell through it, and heaven knows you did so many times, but ultimately you could never really seek an audience with the being that took residence behind it.

And yet, today, none of that happens. Today, you don't even need to raise a hoof to knock on the door.

Today, the door opens, and welcomes you in, the moment you stop in front of it.

Because today, you finally… understand.

Today, you finally…



"Ae knew ye wuid come."



A voice, her voice, comes from inside the room.

The interior of the room is pitch black. More than just that, it is dark, and it is damp, and it is cold, and it is unwelcoming. It is a stark contrast to the warm and sunset-bright corridor you are standing on, and that contrast only makes the interior of the room more alien in comparison.

And perhaps this is why the door chose to open itself without any resistance to you.

After all, for all that the door is open before you, the barrier it represents is still there. Because now that you no longer have an excuse of a locked door before you, you can clearly see… you can clearly comprehend that stepping through its threshold is not a decision to be made lightly.

Maybe the door kept itself locked, before, because you were not yet ready. Maybe the door kept itself locked because you did not truly understand what you were asking for, or what you were trying to do by crossing it.

But now… you do. You just do.

And perhaps, the most terrifying thing is that you can no longer stop yourself from crossing it.

You don't even think about it. You don't even order your legs to move. It just happens.

One moment you are standing in the warm and familiar corridor of your home.

And on the next moment, you are standing inside this alien and cold nest.

!!!

The door closes itself behind you. And finally, you are alone with her.



Finally, you are alone with the Daughter-of-Axes.



You know she is looking at you, from within the darkness. You know that, should you close your eyes, you will see much more than a messy room occupied by a grumpy mare. You know that, if you truly try to pierce the darkness either with the glow of your horn or the Moth in your eyelids, you will see a predator. A creature that, despite its chains, is still large enough to crush your home and strong enough to squeeze the life of your bones.

You know all of that, and that is why you don't dare to disturb the darkness.

You don't even blink.

And yet, despite all of that, you are not afraid either.

Because for the first time since you met here, you are not here as an unwelcome intruder.

You might not be here as a welcome guest, but the two of you understand you are the second best thing to that.

"Silky Stream told me something, not long ago," you say, towards the darkness where you know there are no ponies waiting.

And the slightest, faintest noise of something slithering answers you.

"She told me that Knock isn't real. That holes aren't real. That sometimes, what is missing is more important than what is present. It made no sense to her, of course, but the more I thought about it…"

You trail off. Not because you are reminiscing, and not because the creature in the darkness is not interested. But instead, you trail off because she already knows where you are going with that.

A statue is a slab of stone with its imperfections carved off.

A key is a piece of metal with a code scraped off its body.

So why are you still clinging to the hubris that your soul is perfect the way it currently is?

The more you thought about that, the more you think about this, the more you realize that… this is an inevitable conclusion, to anypony who studies the Lores. Not just Knock, but any Lore. Because you may have spent a long time building up your knowledge, and perhaps even what you might call "power". However, it only makes sense that, at some point, you might have to make a few changes in yourself.

Maybe there are things inside of you, things that are innate to everypony's nature but that go unused, that are simply weighing you down.

Maybe there are things inside of you, that aren't really that important, that could be cut off to make room for something else.

Or maybe, just maybe, you just…

"A few months back, when we first met, you said you were willing to bargain with me for something," you say. "You called it an exchange of favors. I would run an errand for you, and in return you would give me the ability to make the trip."

A sharper, louder sound of slithering, comes to your ears. But this time, it is not just from the darkness in front of you. It comes from your sides, and from behind you, and from above you.

You try to ignore the fact that you could hear it, or that you thought you heard it, coming from inside of you. You try to ignore the short gust of wind that just fluttered against your mane, that came from a forked tongue as large as your tail sniffing the air.

"I am here to ask if that offer, and that bargain, still stands," you finish.

You hear, coming from the distance, the sound of something large and heavy settling down. The noise came from somewhere too far away to have come from inside this room, and from a direction that couldn't possibly have come from inside your own house.

But you are long past believing you are still inside your house anyways.

"Do ye even kno' wot yer' asking…?"

The answer comes. Her voice is familiar, but the tone she is speaking with is not. Or rather, you have only very rarely heard her speak like that.

She sounds focused. Concentrated. Maybe even serious. And there is no poison or edge on her words save for those that drip down from her great fangs.

In fact, she doesn't even give you time to answer her question, if it was a question at all.

"Ther' are thresh'olds, an' then ther' are thresh'olds. Ther' are passages, an' then there are holes."

The sensation that something is coiling around you tightens. And for all that nothing is truly touching you, you can feel that the air itself is pressing against your coat, as if being pushed in by a great and constricting presence.

"Every adept reaches a point where thae understand thae're in too deep. A point where they no'ice they crossed a laen, and tha' for all tha' they cuid come back… they dinnae want to. Not anymore."

You feel yourself swallowing something dry. And she sees it, you know she does.

But still, you feel something welling up inside of you because you know what she is talking about. You have already experienced what she is talking about. You know what that line is. You have already crossed it, even.

You have already crossed it nine times.

"Et's a mental thresh'old. The point where ambition becomes stronger than good sense. An' tha's why et's called… a realization. Th' Branding Door dinnae require power or knowledge tae cross it, et only requires the commitment tae never step back from it," her voice says, and for all that her true self does not have shoulders, you swear you can hear her shrug. "Bo' then again, et's impossible tae reach tha' commitment without power and knowledge."

She says that, and then she pauses. But not because she is thinking about anything. Not because she is introspecting or wondering what she should say next.

Instead, as she pauses, you can feel a great pair of predatory eyes focusing on you, from the dank darkness.

"Bo' wot yer askin' me is… different. Ye realize tha', aye?"

The weight of her attention is so much that your breath chokes inside your throat. You have to force yourself not to cough, and it is the best you can do to just take a long and deep breath.

Still, you wouldn't be able to answer her even if you tried. Not with words, at least.

So instead, you silently nod your head.

Even if the sound of the muscles of your neck moving, and of your stiff joints protesting from the strain of attracting the attention of a predator, sounds deafening in your ears.

"The first point o' no return for ev'ry adept is mental. Ye reach it when yer mind lets go o' th' desire tae return. Bo' this… this is more… This next step is a sacrifice. Et's self-mutilation. Et's the loss of the ability itself o' returnin'. Even if ye come tae regret yer decisions, even if ye burn away yer knowledge an' yer power an' yer realization, ye'll be incapable o' coming back."

Something moves. Everything moves. The same way you cannot pull on a chain without dragging its entire length, you can hear the whole world slithering around you as something old and great and long enough to stretch to the horizon begins to move.

And the next time she speaks, her voice is coming from the space right above your body. Her words dripping down on you like the poison that is drooling from her outstretched mouth.



"An' even tho ye kno' all tha'… do ye still wish tae continue?"




The voice asks that

And on that moment, even though you know all the risks, and even though you know everything you could lose, and even though you do not yet know the full extent of her price, you still give her the only possible answer.

Because even in the depths of this pit, whilst surrounded by a monster that is the size of your world, the only thing your eyes can truly see is the light of Glory.

And this, you know, is the path that will lead you up.

"Yes," you say.

And when her jaws close around your body, and her fangs bite deep into your sides, you don't even feel pain.





- - -

- - -

- - -





It is called the Silver Key.

Not "a" Silver Key. "The" Silver Key.

Because although it might function as a key, it is not one that can be crafted or gifted or stolen away. It will never be only yours, the same way it will never be only mine.

It can be shared without being copied.

It can be owned, but it cannot be held.

It is like a memory, or a password that is memorized. But instead of being stored in your mind, it is stored in your soul.

There is a reason why we use poisons, you know. There is a reason why snakes cannot be denied, and why we are known as royalty.

Because this poison, our poison, eats away at the soul.

It is lethal when used by the uninitiated, of course, but then again so is the butcher's knife or the sewing needle.

But we are not butchers, and we are not seamstress. We are key makers. And we use this poison to etch souls into keys, the same way we can use acid to carve the teeth and notches of the objects we craft.

So yes, it will burn you, and it will eat you, and it will strip away parts of you. But it will be applied with precision and skill, and only until your essence has reached the proper shape.

If it hurts, that means you were not ready to have that piece of your soul cut away.

If it hurts, that means you were not properly trained and prepared.

If it hurts, it will never stop hurting, until the poison corrodes everything else.

But if it doesn't hurt, you will be one of us.

Now close your eyes, this won't hurt a bit.

...

"Yes, Master."





This memory is not yours. This memory is not hers. And yet, this memory belongs to both of you, now. Passed down from key maker to apprentice since the very first time, like a faint signature etched into a masterpiece that is copied out of respect and tradition.

And yet, despite being just a memory, you will live the rest of your life with the surety that those words were meant for you.

Velvet Covers has attained Sacrament in the Lore of Knock. Your Knock is now level five. You have finally attained a Sacrament, and you believe the next step in this and any other Lore would be to achieve Mastery over it.

In return, you have promised the Daughter-of-Axes you will run an errand for her. Technically speaking, you could not uphold your end of the bargain and keep the boons you just earned. However, you believe that would be catastrophic to your relationship with the Snake-Name.

Furthermore, your unconscious and writhing body has been unceremoniously tossed through the Foggy Mirror.

More to follow. Very, very soon.
 
Last edited:
Through the Foggy Mirror 1/??
You lurch. You lurch hard.

You don't feel like you just woke up. You don't feel like you are in a nightmare either. But still, somehow, this is much worse.

The first thing you feel is the sensation of being kicked in the stomach, and everything you have inside of you comes out through your mouth in reaction.

It hurts. This hurts. Your entire body hurts. And you are only vaguely aware that your face is turned downwards as you spew out the contents of your guts.

Everything around you is cold. Everything is cold and hard and painful. And the worst part is that you don't even know where you are. You don't even know who you are.

A loud, scratching noise comes to your ears, and it takes you too long to realize it's the sound of you coughing. After that, probably out of sheer survival reflexes, comes the sound of heaving. Also from you.

"Ahh… ahh… ahh…"

But eventually, even if painfully, you manage to get your bearings.

And slowly, you realize that it isn't really your body that is hurting. It's something that's inside your body. Something that is inside you, and outside you, and covering you like a cape and steering you like the captain of a ship.

It is your essence that is hurting. Your very soul, even.

It hurts because parts of it were eaten away. It hurts because it was etched with acid and poison and memories that were created before recorded history.

It hurts… because you made it. Because it worked.



You are Velvet Covers.

And you have successfully completed a voyage to a place that is farther away than tomorrow's horizon.



"I… I am… I did it?" you say out loud, the words scratching painfully against the inside of your throat.

And your pain, unwelcome and deep-seated as it may be, actually helps you ground yourself. It reminds you of what just happened, which in turn reminds you of how you got here, which in turn reminds you of…

"Ye dinnae fokken die. Good."

A voice, a terribly familiar voice, comes from… somewhere nearby. And that finally makes you realize that you can do more with your body than just be in misery.

"I… where am… Axe?" you say out loud, the words feeling wrong as they come out of a mouth that is too dry. But still, you are able to speak.

You are able to speak, and to move around, and to throw away the damp and disgusting thing that is covering you.

Everything was hard and cold when you came to your senses. But now you realize your surroundings are actually soft. You seem to be on a bed of sorts. And after a good amount of awkward thrashing, you finally manage to throw away whatever sheets were covering you.

"Aye, aye, et's me. Now get on yer fokken hooves, aye? Keeping this gate open is a pain."

You look around you and see… well, you can only see that it is too dark for you to see anything. You blink, but only a deeper darkness greets you. You don't yet remember why that is worrying, but you get the feeling that this is wrong.

Still, despite the darkness all around you, your eyes finally settle on something… familiar.

You are on a bed, and probably inside a room. There is just enough light, faint as it might be, for you to see the vaguest of contours.

However, on one of the corners of the room, you can see what you are absolutely sure is a mirror.

You know it is a mirror because what little light is bathing this room is coming from its surface. You know it is a mirror because, although you cannot see your own reflection, you can see what looks like a vortex of clouds, or perhaps fog.

But most of all, you know it is a mirror because Axe's voice is coming from it.

"Are… are you there? Is this how you got me here?" you ask, saying those words towards the foggy mirror.

And for all that you cannot see the snakemare, you swear you can hear her rolling her eyes.

Which in turn reminds you of… everything else.

"Yes, you did and… and we made it. I'm here!" you say, feeling a smile come to your face for the first time. Because you made it. You made it! You have no idea of how momentous this is, but whatever Axe did to you worked, and you realize that only means you are more because of it.

Although…

"Wait, I'm here but… where is here, exactly?" you ask.

"It dinnae matter, does it?" her answer, annoyed as ever, comes through the clouded mirror. "Now, wot ae need ye tae do es-"

"No, Axe, you don't understand. I… this is kind of important?" you say, feeling the snakemare's annoyance grow, even though you cannot truly see her. "I really need to know where I am. I mean, what if this place is dangerous?"

"Thar's nothin' ae can tell ye. So just le' me tell ye wot yer supposed tae do an ye can-"

"Axe, please, you are being unreasonable," you interrupt her again, feeling your own pulse quicken as she once again refuses to tell you the very basic of what you need to know. "I mean, you brought me here, right? You have to know something. Anything at all! How else can I prepare for whatever you want me to do if you don't-"



"AE. DINNAE. FOKKEN. KNO!"



But this time, the mare interrupts you so suddenly that the mirror almost shakes.

But more than just that, you don't just feel anger in her voice. There is something more than just that, and it isn't all directed at you. To the point that you feel at the same time that you have just been slapped in the face, and that you are witnessing something like a dam breaking or a bridge cracking.

"Es tha' wot ye want me tae sae?! Tha' aem fokken useless?! Tha' they left me tae ROT? Ae dinnae kno! I dinnae know where they went! I dinnae kno wo' they were doin'! All ae kno is tha' SHE NEVER CAME BACK!"

You just stand there, honestly stunned.

Because what she just said, and the way she just said it. Her very tone, even, from the dryness of her voice to the shakiness in her words.

You cannot see her, through the mirror. You have no idea what her expression looks like. But it would not surprise you if the young mare is…

You just stand there in silence, as you listen to the mare as she heaves.

And for a moment, you think you hear what sounds like a soft sniff.

"Ae kno… wot direction they went. Ae kno enoff tae send you there, and tae pull ye back. But… but me chains aren't long enoff for me tae go meself! So… are… are ye goin' tae keep yer end of the deal or not?"

You have already heard Axe angry. You have already heard Axe when she was serious. But this might be the very first time that you ever heard Axe speaking like this.

She sounds… terribly lonely. Scared. Maybe even desperate. And somehow, although you have no idea why, you can tell that she is looking at the ground while she speaks.

A small part of you is glad that you aren't really standing next to her, because you are not sure what you could say that the mare wouldn't take the wrong way. But another part of you, a much larger one, wish you were next to her right now. Because for all that she doesn't take well to other ponies, nopony really deserves to be alone when they sound like… that.

Still, you are here, and she is somewhere else, so all that you can do is answer her question.

"Yes… I'll do it," you say.

And you have to bite down the I am sorry, that nearly came out of your mouth.

"… aye… Ae want ye tae look fer my… well, it dinnae matter. Take this."

She says that, and moments later something rolls out of the liquid surface of the mirror. It is a medallion, you can tell, that apparently was tied to her own braid, judging by the strands of purple mane that are still sticking to it.

The medallion, you see, has an odd symbol on its surface. The symbol itself looks like a trio of knots, or an overly fancy collection of circles. However, the medallion seems to have been cut, or slashed, at some point. And the ancient air that the medallion has somehow tells you that the slash itself is an important part of its symbolism.

"Wear this, somewhere that can be seen. An' stroll around with it, if ye can… they'll either recognize ye, or she… well, tha's all I need for ye to repay me."

She says that, and with the faint noise of a distant breeze the fog in the mirror disappears.

Leaving you alone, in a dark room, with the ancient medallion that she gave you.

You think you understand. More than just what she wants you to do, you think you understand what is going on.

Because you are not sure where you heard it from, whether if Axe herself let it slip, or if it was from Baldomare, or maybe you just had the knowledge imparted to you while wandering the Mansus. But still, you are pretty sure that Axe was part of a… group, of sorts. A cult, or perhaps and order, or maybe even a sisterhood. And of course, unless Axe was their leader, it stands to reason that the ponies with whom she mingled would have been at least as… competent, or powerful, as she is.

So, the fact that she has been stuck in the Mansus all alone this whole time certainly raises questions.

And this place, which seems to be "too far" for her to reach herself, might just be the very last hint she had of… wherever those ponies went. Of wherever "she" went, whoever that "she" might be.



You let out a long, sad sigh. You don't really know what to make of this. You don't really know how to feel. After all, this whole time, Axe has been belligerent at best, and intentionally unpleasant at worst. This whole time, you thought of her as an unruly teenager who somehow had too much power in her hooves.

But the way she spoke to you just now, the way her tone felt, you… well, you can't help but think of her as only a teenager, without any of the other negative aspects attached to it. A lonely, confused, abandoned teenager who has been trapped by herself for longer than the Princesses walked Equestria.

And that makes you feel…

You have no idea how much time has passed. But eventually, you eyes begin to adjust to the darkness. Either that, or there is enough light coming from a nearby window, thanks to a rising sun, that you can see enough of your surroundings now.

And naturally, your eyes immediately fall on the mirror that is right in front of you. The mirror where you could never see Axe, but that somehow told you more about her than you ever knew.

You look at that mirror and… and…



……

!!!!!!!!!

And your eyes go wide in surprise.

More than just that, your entire body bristles in reaction, every last muscle in your body tensing up as you realize something had been observing you this whole time. Some instinctive and ancient part of your pony brain triggering your fight-or-flight instincts as you realize you are staring at a predator.

A scream threatens to come out of your mouth, but you bite down at the last moment, because…because…!

"W-wait…" you say to yourself, as your adrenaline-filled body and your quickened heartbeat slowly realizes that… well, that nothing has really happened.

And as the seconds stretch by, the rational side of your brain finally retakes the reins of your body, and reminds you that you are still looking at a mirror.

But if you are looking at a mirror, why in Equestria…?

"Why in Tartarus…" you say to yourself.

And the mouth of the figure you are looking at mimics the movement with disgusting familiarity.

Because why in all of Equestria is there a monkey… a simian, looking back at you from the mirror?





- - -

- - -

- - -





You hate this.

You hate this.

This is disgusting. This is wrong. This is just not right!

You have been duped. Duped! And this has to be that horrible snakemare's fault. Because it just makes sense! The moment you feel a sliver of pity for her, it turns out she did something like this to you?!

"How am I supposed to walk with just two legs? And what are these horrible little things on my forelegs? And why the hay are these on my chest?!"

You have no tail. You have no fur on your body to protect you from the elements. And your mane is all wrong.

You are… this is… this is horrible! A disaster!!!

And what is more, the more you think about it, the more these… memories come to you. This feels vaguely familiar to that time you switched lives with another you, while studying your own Brand. But it is also different in a way you can't quite put your hoof on.

Still, none of that matters. Because what they hay are you supposed to do? How the hay does your life even works?!

It… you don't… there is no instruction manual to any of this and…!

"Screw it. I am not going to learn this the hard way," you say to yourself.

Because this body… this life, it has to belong to somepony, right? You don't know if you completely hijacked your own body, or if this monkey-you is still somewhere inside your brain. But whatever the answer may be, you can tell that you still have memories inside of you.

So, you will dig for them. You will dig for them, and you will force your body to help you navigate this.

With that in mind, you close your eyes, and then you push into your own mind and-



[Training montage(?), breakpoints 50/60/80/100/120]

[Roll: 34 + 14 (Learning) + 40 (Secret Histories, level 4) + 40 (I Have Been Here Before) = 128]

[Final breakpoint reached, no re-rolls invoked]



You push, and then you push, and then you drag out everything you find.

And just like that, you remember the basics of common sense, such as how to operate your body and walk on two sun-damned legs.

And then you remember the basic details of your own life, such as your name, and where you live, and what your job is.

And then you remember a swathe of other, equally important things. Such as the ponies… the people that surround you, and the little things that you would need to navigate this life without calling any unwanted attention.

And then you remember about the Lores, and how to properly use them here.

And then you realize… something else, that you might want to keep your eyes open for.

You remember all of that, and then you… you…

Dear heavens… no, dear God, you will need some time to parse through all of this.

Lucky for you, today seems to be a Sunday.

You let out a loud, unsightly groan. But nopo-… nobody is here to hear it. After all, it seems you have not married anyone called Stormchaser here, much to your concern.

It also seems that you are still a cripple here. You definitely will want to address that before the day is done.

But more importantly, you have to prepare for tomorrow. Because you think, you hope, that you already have a plan for how to do what Axe asked you.

However, there are several things you will have to do in order to accomplish that…





- - -

- - -

- - -





You are Professor Velvet Covers, a faculty member of Canterlot High School in charge of teaching history.

You are a human, if that word means anything to anypony, and you will do your best to say "anyone" instead of "anypony" from now on.

Still, even though those statements seem simple enough, you have to admit that there is a lot to unpack here.

Because this place that the Daughter-of-Axes sent you to… this world, if you can even call it that. There is no other way to describe it. This place feels like a dream.

It is a very real dream, mind you. A dream that is more lucid and real than the Mansus itself. It is, as far as you can tell, a waking reality.

But still… whenever you start paying attention to it, certain things just don't make sense. The farther away you try to look, or the more you explore certain details, the less things make sense.

However, the opposite is also true. If you don't think too much about it, and if you just treat this as a dream-that-is-real, then everything seems to be simple enough. Everything just makes sense, as long as you don't try to dig too deep.

So, again, you are a… human. An ugly, bipedal simian that is somehow capable of speech.

You are also a professor at a school.

And even though everything around you looks like a parody of the real world, the fact remains that you are also surrounded by places, and faces, that are disturbingly familiar.

You will need more time, a lot more time, to properly explore all of this. And you probably will have to prioritize certain things over others. However, you are pretty sure that right now you understand enough. You understand things well enough and, more importantly, you have a class to teach today.

So, that is exactly what you are going to do.

You have already been to college, back in the real world, so everything here feels oddly familiar. The entire setting, of corridors and classrooms and everything else, is something you can navigate well enough. Plus, you have your memories, and the familiarity of your own body, to help you guide you through the motions

Which means you are confident enough in yourself as you stride down the corridor, and let your body guide you to the classroom where you are supposed to go.



"Good morning everyp-one. Take your seats, class is in session!"



You say that as you open the door of the classroom (with your hands, since you don't have a horn). And just like you expected, you are immediately greeted by a sight that is… well, familiar to your body, but definitely alien to the rest of your mind.

Because right in front of you is what you can only describe as a haggle of teenagers. Monkey-teenagers, mind you, not proper pony ones. Still, despite the setting being utterly sensible, with desks and chairs and everything else, the creatures inhabiting them are anything but.

However, it seems that teenagers act the same no matter what species they are. So, it doesn't surprise you to see that only half the class even acknowledged your entry.

But that was expected… because you see, as you repaired your leg yesterday and sifted through your memories, you very quickly came to a conclusion of sorts. You might even call it a realization, as sad as that might sound.

And what you discovered is that "Professor Velvet Covers" is… an extremely boring and sad woman.

No, really, you mean it. You don't mean to be rude to yourself, but there is no other way to say it.

You could see it from the depressingly small selection of clothes in your wardrobe. You could see it from the memories you have of your previous classes, where all your students were either sleeping or not paying attention. Hell, you could see it from the fact there is a Stormchaser-shaped hole in your life and no ring on your left hand.

But you aren't saying that just to be mean to yourself. Quite on the contrary.

Because the thing is that, under normal circumstances, that discovery would be… sad. Just sad, but not really a problem. However, these are not normal circumstances. These are not normal circumstances, and the task Axe gave you requires you to call attention to yourself.

After all, you are here for one reason, and one reason only. And that is to have the medallion you have tied to your hair be noticed by… whoever you are looking for.

So, you need to make waves. You need to make waves, and you need to call attention, and there is no way that the quiet and unassuming Velvet Covers of this world would ever manage any of that.

Consequently, you need to make some changes. You already made some changes. And today, in this very classroom, you will do more than just that.

You repaired your leg. You tossed away the fancy (and perhaps even expensive) umbrella that apparently doubled as your cane. You are wearing a skirt that is perhaps half as long as what your other self usually wears, and you are showing more skin than this Velvet Covers would ever imagine.

By no means you are being improper. Especially given how your students are all teenagers. But still, you are a grown woman, and you know exactly what you are doing.

"Settle down, everyone! I know you all can hear me," you say out loud, although your voice is more amused than anything as you make your way to your desk in front of the classroom.

You don't even bother to hide the smile on your face, as the dawning realization slowly settles over your students.

Because slowly, but surely, your students began to notice you.

And they are finally realizing that something is not right.

"Excuse me, miss?" a student, not anyone you can recognize yet, raises her hand as she speaks. Her dark hair and thick glasses make you think she is the resident know-it-all of your class, but you will have to wait and see. "We are supposed to have History with Professor Covers right now. Are you a substitute teacher?"

She asks that, and the confusion in her voice is just enough for everyone else to finally settle down and properly look at you.

And for a moment, for a precious span of five seconds, the class is completely quiet.

But oh, these five seconds are more than enough for a you.

"Whatever you mean by that, dear?" you reply to the student, watching her tilt her head slightly at that. "I am Professor Covers. Can't you recognize me?"

You say that, and you watch your students react with confusion. Some of them rub her eyes, some of them look sideways towards their peers. But none of them really stop looking at you.

And how could they, the difference between you and the woman that taught them classes last week is quite literally night from day.

But before any of them can really react, and before the know-it-all can say anything else, you act.

Or rather, you act.

It is a simple movement. One that every mare knows, and that probably every woman in this world already tried at some point. It is a simple movement, but one that is as effective as it is natural.

You simple move a hand to the back of your neck, towards your hair, and then you remove a pin that was holding your hair in place, and then you gently shake your head to let your long hair down.

And the smell of your perfume, sweet and smooth and covered with the overpowering influence that surrounds your chest like a ruby necklace, immediately fills the room.

The student who raised her hand looks utterly shocked, her eyes going wide in surprise, and everyone else reacts in a different way.

Well… the colts- the boys all react the same way, but the girls all have different reactions that range from confusion to disbelief.

Good, you think to yourself. And now that the children are all quite and properly paying attention, you can begin your lesson.

"Now then, shall we take attendance?" you ask.

And all your students, with one exception, are filled with delight as you call their names.



- - -



Class was interesting. Enjoyable, even. But still, it was mostly interesting.

Thankfully, the memories of your original body were more than enough for you to be competent at your job. And for all that your mouth was saying words and reciting historical facts that… didn't really make any sense, you could still tell that you were teaching, and that your students were learning.

But more than that, class was interesting because it told you a lot about this… world. This world, or this dream, or this place that shouldn't exist yet does.

Because you see, as you took attendance you recognized… several names. And the students who responded to those names, despite their unnerving appearance, also had a strong resemblance to the ponies you know.

But more than just their names and appearances, they also acted the same.

For example, when you asked for someone to be your helper for today, to write certain things on the board… well, almost everyone raised their hands.

But the young lady who almost jumped out of her desk, her face filled with excitement, was definitely Rarity.

And the shy girl who only raised her hand after she was sure you picked someone else was definitely Fluttershy.

Both of them are… human teenagers. Both of them are somehow the same age. And yet, their names, and appearances, and even their demeanors are all there.

You also recognized Applejack, sure, but most of all…



"Excuse me, Professor Covers, but wasn't independence declared in 1822?"



… most of all, you recognized her.

"Technically yes, Miss Sparkle. But our sovereignty was only recognized with the treaty of 1825," you answered.

And you watched as she… you watched as the person who is definitely Twilight Sparkle angrily write several notes on her book.

And for a moment, the only thing you could think of is that…

Here, she doesn't hate you.

Here, she has not lost everything.

Here, she is fine.

Of course, she is gone with the wind the moment the bell rings. She doesn't stay behind with the crowd of teenagers who are suspiciously dragging their feet for an excuse to stay in the classroom with you for a little longer. And she certainly doesn't approach you like Rarity does.

However, you can't help but think that…



Well, you have too many things to do. You will figure this out as things go by.





[You have successfully began the special event "Through the Foggy Mirror"]





You are Professor Velvet Covers. Your sole mission here is to search for whoever the Daughter-of-Axes is looking for, and in order to do that you will need to make the rounds and be seen.

However, there is more than enough time to pursue other interests. So, even though it is impossible to do everything, you can still go here and there as you parade your medallion.

(See the notes below for more information)



PERSONAL ACTION POINTS REMAINING: 4


You have made time in the real world, so you will have time here. What shall you do with it?


You will return home, back through the foggy mirror.

[] Return home. (Return home and redistribute all your personal action points)
[VETOED, you must spend at least one action here, since you just arrived]


You will stay a while and… (Costs one personal action point. Pick THREE options)

[] Alright, WHERE is Stormchaser? (Look for your dear beloved)
[] They are young and impressionable. Thankfully, you are a responsible adult. (Hang out with Rarity and Fluttershy, your real-life confidantes)
[] "Miss Sparkle? See me after class." (Approach Twilight Sparkle)
[] "Is there anything on your mind, Miss Jack?" (Approach Applejack)
[] "To be honest? I think your job is better than mine." (Approach Cheerilee. She is here… somewhere)
[] "Yes, it's about your daughter. What class I teach her? Well…" (Approach the Rich parents)
[] This feels like a dream. Treat it like one. Explore this strange place.
[] This place has a library. Go take a look.
[] What is this "cellphone" all the kids are talking about? Why do you have one? And what is this "Internet" thing?
[] You are here for a reason. Get. It. Done. (Further your search for Axe's… contact)

How this will work:

You currently have four (4) plan actions set aside for this Sacrament. So, with every "cycle" you have the choice to either spend one action to stay here for a bit longer (and pick THREE of the available choices), or you can return home and stop for this turn.

And just so you know, this isn't just going to be a "side story" that will not impact Velvet Covers' life back in Equestria. On the contrary. Some of the available choices will give you little to no reward, while some of the available choices are entire "routes" that, if followed to the end, will give you interesting choices in the end. And ultimately, there is DoA's request on the backdrop which must be furthered by doing the search.

To make it clear, you will only progress DoA's task by picking the last option to "Get. It. Done."

But don't worry. If you successfully finish the search, you will not be forced to immediately leave. Instead, you can continue to explore this world until you run out of your four plan-actions.





Vote in PLANS (Edit: ) APPROVAL. The three options with the most votes will be picked.. 12 hours moratorium for people to get their bearings.

Feel free to ask any questions. But to be clear, this is exactly what it looks like.

Welcome to the Equestria Girls mini-arc, in the world beyond the foggy mirror.
 
Last edited:
Through the Foggy Mirror 2/??
Tally
[X] You are here for a reason. Get. It. Done. (Further your search for Axe's… contact)
[X] This feels like a dream. Treat it like one. Explore this strange place.
[X] "Miss Sparkle? See me after class." (Approach Twilight Sparkle)

Your first few hours at Canterlot High are quite interesting. Not eventful, and not exactly surprising. But still, they are quite interesting.

Because there are a lot, and you really mean a lot of students here. Maybe you just got used to the small-town (or perhaps even large-village) feeling of Ponyville, where all of your daughter's classmates could be taught by a single Cheerilee. Or maybe there are just more humans in this strange world than there are ponies in Equestria.

Granted, you realize Ponyville is especially small and not a good point of reference. But still, there are enough students here that they are divided in grades and age groups, and there are several separate classes for the same grade, since the classrooms are not large enough to fit all of them.

So, it seems your working routine involves going "making the rounds" through the several classes of a grade, and giving the same lecture for them to ensure they are all on the same page.

Which means there are a lot of faces to look at, and a lot of names to remember. And given how you have not yet discarded the possibility that Axe's acquaintance is a student, you will have to be on the lookout for that as well.

"And I don't even teach all the grades," you say to yourself as you look at your schedule. "I teach the advanced course of history. But there's the basic course before that. And that's covers what, three grades?"

Still, your first few hours here haven't been interesting just because you were awed by a sea of students. You also learned, or perhaps confirmed what your memory told you, about several curious things on this school.

For example, it seems that Princess… well, that Celestia is the Principal of this place. And also that Selene is the Vice Principal, although she still goes by Luna here.

You have not yet met them, and you are not sure you want to given the current situation of the real-life Celestia. However, seeing how the Vice Principal doesn't seem to be your… well, your daughter, you assume that certain characteristics of the real world have not been mirrored in this place.

But that is something for you to think about later.

Oh, you also floated the name "Stormchaser" around during lunch, and it appears that he is a professor on another part of the school. History, and other "social" sciences, are all under one of the education chairs, but it appears your dear beloved teaches some kind of mathematical course, which means you would have to go out of your way to bump into him.

Other than that, your day was quite interesting. Interesting, but thankfully not eventful.

You were easily able to brush off any suspicion from your fellow faculty members, and you make sure to have the medallion in plain view at all times. Especially when you pass by a group of students, who all seem eager to look at you for some reason.

And just like that, your first day is over and you are ready to begin your search properly.



- - -





Today is…



It is now the second day and…



Something is wrong.

Something is very, very wrong.

You almost didn't notice. You almost didn't realize what happened.

However, no matter how hard you think about it… it is now the second day of your stay here.

And that is wrong.

Because you remember leaving school yesterday. You remember going home. You remember waking up filled with energy, and right now you are standing in front of the gate that leads to Canterlot High School.

But that's it.

You have a vague awareness that you went to bed. You hair is groomed and smell like shampoo. And you are wearing a slightly different outfit from what you had yesterday. Definitely something that you would wear, but also slightly changed based on what you learned yesterday.

And yet, you just realized you don't remember doing any of that.

No, that's not exactly right. You do remember doing all of those things. But those memories are… blurred? Distorted? No, it's not that. Those memories feel vague and unnatural. Almost like…



… almost like a dream.



You already had this impression, when you first got here. You already had the impression that this place was like a dream of sorts. But you didn't realize how bad it really was.

But now? Well, now you are thinking back to everything that happened since your arrival, and you are wondering how much of that was real, and how much of that was a sleepwalking mirage you went through.

Because yes, you remember arriving home and having dinner and changing clothes. But you can't remember how the food tasted like, or what your night clothes looked like. And everything that comes to your mind seems to be filtered through an out-of-body sensation. Like the one you used to have, when you still dreamed as a pony, where you would try to push a door or lift a cup and your horn simply wouldn't work, and you could not really understand why that was so distressing.

The more you think about it, and the more you think back to yesterday at night, the more you are sure of it. It feels like you are trying to grab hold of a mist, but there isn't really anything there.

However…

Something clicks inside your head, and you immediately stop your line of thinking. You also ignore the droves of students walking around you, making their way to the school's entrance, and instead you steady your breath.

After all, if all your memories are like a mist, and if there isn't really anything there to grab, then there is no use in getting distressed over it.

And what is more, the fact that you realized there is a mist to begin with is a victory of sorts.

You feel like you have already been in a situation like this, in real life. You feel like you have already faced a challenge like this before, even if you can't quite remember how or when or where.

Still, you get the impression that you have two choices here. To either try to understand everything, or to understand nothing at all.

So, as you look up towards the wide and open double-doors that lead to the school, you decide to…







"If this is all just a dream, I might as well treat it like one," you whisper to yourself, so low that only the passing breeze can hear it.

But still, you get the nagging impression that the breeze was in fact listening.

Following that, you proceed to have a regular day. You continue with your routine as if nothing happened.

Except that, every now and then, you try to take some liberties. You try to check for limits.

You walk down this and that hallway, just to make sure it really leads to another set of classrooms.

You take a look at the broom closets, and the unused lockers, and the less used corners of the parking lot, just to make sure there really is something there.

You ask about the rest of the city, and about your student's neighborhoods, and what busses exactly they take to go to their favorite cafes and arcades. And sure enough, they give you answers, but not really answers that are real.

And soon enough, you begin to put together a picture of what is going on.

Without exception, everything in this school is real. Every last room, corner and cranny, whether used or mostly abandoned, is a place you can go… without losing conscience or entering that strange sleepwalking state you experienced after leaving school.

But whenever you try to leave the school, things get… strange. You can walk up and down the sidewalk that surrounds the walls of the school. And you can visit some nearby buildings, such as the nearby middle school. And you even saw a bus passing by, although you weren't quick enough to read where it was supposed to go.

However, you have also come to learn that there are limits to this place.

So naturally, the next step… would be to explore those limits. The next step is to explore these horizons, and the paths that exist between them. Because you know, for example, that there are places in town your students frequent. But you also realize there are rules to this place that must be followed, which also means there are paths that must be taken to reach other places.

And you must learn them. You must learn more about how this all works.

Still, you are not discouraged. Not by the strangeness that you have come to see, and not by the apparent arbitrariness that you are being subjected to.

After all, you know certain tricks that the usual dreamer does not.

You just have to find the time to do it.



- - -



"Miss Sparkle? See me after class," you say, without looking up from the last few worksheets you just collected.

A small wave of whispers begins to bubble throughout class, right in front of you, but you make a point of ignoring it. In fact, you take this opportunity to quietly observe who is doing what.

Because you just had your students go through a small mock exam. Nothing graded, and since you told them in advance about it this was not a surprise either. Still, you just wrung your students a little bit with an hour-long examination, so you are sure their young minds are a little more stressed-out than usual.

So, given how you just loudly singled-out a single student less than a minute before the class rings, now is the perfect time for your slightly-stressed students to show you who they really are.

You don't look up, but you don't really need to. Your peripheral vision and other senses are more then enough for this.

Which means you can perfectly see who is doing what. You can tell who is just whispering, which students are just curious, and which of them are letting out malicious snickers at the idea of a particular student being in trouble.

However, the most interesting thing is what you don't see.

You don't see any students sending worried or supporting glances towards her. You don't see any students sending an encouraging whisper towards her, or maybe even leaning in to ask why this is happening. You don't see anyone acting in a way that you could remotely describe as friendly.

Of course, you won't take this as a definitive answer to your questions. After all, there is the possibility that she has peers in other classes, and then there is also the fact she probably has an older brother in this world as well.

But still, the first, second and third impression you have, and that you have been observing throughout this entire week, is that…

The Twilight Sparkle of this world does not have any friends.

And the young woman's reaction to your words, the way she looked slightly distressed and disappointed, but without looking around for support from her surrounding fellows, only corroborates that view.

Moments later, the bell rings, your students file out of the classroom, and you send a warm smile to the students who are waving you goodbye at the exact moment you know Rarity is looking longingly towards you.

Until you are finally alone with the student you asked to wait with you.

You watch, as the last student closes the door after he leaves, and then you look at Twilight as she stares back at you.

You don't really do anything for the next few seconds. You just look at her, wondering how she will react. Her expression is only slightly serious, but you can detect the hint of concern that she is trying to hide, which is slowly turning into nervousness. But even that already tells you a lot.

"Is there something… wrong, Professor?" she asks, and you can hear how she is struggling to keep her voice from trembling.

But you only answer her by looking at her, and then looking at the place in front of your desk, and then nodding as if this should all be very obvious.

"Oh, right, I apologize," she says, immediately getting up from her desk and making her way to stand in front of you.

Good, so she isn't completely clueless about social norms. In fact, you are sure she has quite a deep understanding of them, even if only from a theoretical perspective.

But still, she is no longer a part of a classroom who is addressing a professor. She is an individual student who is in a meeting. So, she should act accordingly.

Or at least, this is what you think is going through her head right now. You don't really care about that right now. Instead, you well and truly are doing all of this just to see how she reacts.

Well, you want to see how she reacts, you want to see how similar and different she is from the Twilight of the real world, and you also want to confirm if any of the events from the real world bled over to this one.

However, you are also hoping to see if…

"Miss Twilight Sparkle," you say, "thank you for your time, and I won't keep you for long."

To which she replies with a nervous nod. You can tell that she is not nervous because she is speaking to a Professor. After all, this is probably the kind of interaction she enjoys the most. However, she is nervous from the level of individual attention she is receiving.

Interesting…

"Now, just to be clear, nothing wrong has happened. You didn't do anything wrong, and I'm not looking to scold you or anything. Quite on the contrary, even."

Another nervous nod. But the hands that were clenched into fists seem to have relaxed a little bit.

"So, first of all, did you know you are one of my best students?" you ask. "And I don't just mean for this class. You are one of the best students I ever had the pleasure of teaching."

You really are telling the truth right now. Because from what you could gleam from your memory, Twilight really is the kind of student who is easy to teach. You can't recall any silly questions from her, she always submits her assignments on time, and correcting her exams feel more like "double checking to make sure, before giving it a 100" rather than really grading a paper.

"You participate, you ask interesting questions, and every time you do something I can tell that you really put some thought into it, and not that you are just copying something you read from a book."

You say all of that, with the softest smile and the smoothest of voices, both because you want her to be at ease and because it is true.

However, to your surprise…

"I… thank you…?"

To your surprise, Twilight actually tenses up a little more as you say all that.

You can only watch as her hands ball up into fists again, and her jaw clenches slightly, and as every little hint you can see from her body language makes it look like she is trying to curl up.

And you can only suppress the urge to raise an eyebrow at that. Because despite your original intentions, it seems you are making her uncomfortable.

Is it because she is just too young, and you are a figure of authority? Is it because the subject of her academic life is just something that she doesn't like to talk about? Is it something else?

Unfortunately, you have too little to work with. And neither your memories of her, or the student files you have access to, are enough to give you any idea of why this is happening. In fact, you are acutely aware that this is the first time you are interacting with her in this world, and you can confidently tell that you are in for a bad start.

Still, there is nothing you can do but move forward.

"No need to thank me, it's just the plain truth," you say, pretending you can't see the fact that she is pursing her lips, and that her breathing just became a little heavier. "But I called you here to ask… have you put any thoughts into your future? Do you have any hopes or ambitions on your sights? Maybe a specific college you would like to go to, or a particular career path?"

You say that, you try to give her the usual talk of a Professor who is interested in helping a bright young pupil, but…

… well, there is no other way to put it. It goes downhill from there.

The young woman gives you vague answers, and then she glances too many times at the closed door, and at some point you swear she is actually sweating out of nervousness.

So, you decide to cut your losses and let her go.

"Thank you, Miss Sparkle. Have a great day," you say.

And she practically runs for the door in response.







However…

However.

You aren't exactly ready to call it quits.

Because you swear that, despite her nervousness and anxiety, you saw something in her that gave you pause.

So, you… keep an eye on her.

You make sure to track her, as she goes about her day. Following what classes she has, sensing that she apparently sits alone during lunch, and generally keeping track of her as the afternoon reaches its end.

Until the final bell rings, and you realize that she is not making her way to the exit even though school is over.

So, you dismiss your last class for the day, you weave your way through the throng of teenagers as they make their way out.

And inevitably, you find her.

Twilight Sparkle is, right now, on the topmost floor of school. The one where the extracurricular activities take the place, and where the unused classrooms can be put to good use by students who wish to do this and that for extra credits.

You are not at all surprised when you see that Twilight's scent is coming from a door with the sign of "science club" attached to it.

But you are a little surprised to see that the door is locked.

Tsk, tsk, tsk. Students aren't supposed to lock themselves in. In fact, these doors don't even have built-in locks, and need an external key to be locked. And students definitely should not have access to those!

After all, what if they get hurt and no one is around to help them?

No no no, this Simply will not do. It is your duty, your very responsibility to check if the student trapped behind this locked door is safe!

With all of that in mind, you give the door a quick tap, and you make your way in.

However, something curious happens. Because the moment you tapped the door open-



-beeeeeeeeeeep!-



-you swear you hear something, a long and high-pitched noise, coming from somewhere inside that classroom.

Still, you make your way in, and you are met with quite the sight.

"Interesting. Did any of this come from a club budget?" you say out loud.

Because as soon as you enter the room, you don't see Twilight herself. Instead, you see something that you can only describe as a workshop.

You see tools, and books, and metallic contraptions you can only describe as gadgets in several stages of disassembly. You don't see anything you immediately recognize, and this only vaguely resembles what a proper pony laboratory would look like. But still, you can definitely say that this is at least a workshop.

And moments later, you see a wide-eyed and surprised Twilight Sparkle. You watch as she steps out of a storage room door, at the very end of the class, looks at you, and immediately pushes her back against the now-closed door behind her.

"Professor Covers?!" she says. Yells, really. As she presses her back against the door behind her and protectively tries to hide her with her arms.

For a moment, you almost tell her a lie. For a moment, you almost tell her some smooth story about a janitor who was going around asking for a key after he found some locked door.

But for some reason, you don't think that will work. No, it's not that. For some reason, you don't think any of that will be necessary.

Flattering Twilight doesn't seem to work. And even having a normal conversation seems to be enough for her to get nervous.

Maybe this is because she was not truly mentored by a Princess Celestia in this world? Maybe it is because, as hard as that might sound, she is even more of a loner here than she is in the real world? Or maybe it's something else entirely, and this young woman is just different from the young mare you met?

Well, it doesn't really matter.

What matters is that you think you should go straight to the point.

So that's exactly what you are going to do.

"Quite the setup you have here, Miss Sparkle", you say, as you walk around the room. Picking up a few gadgets here and there, and letting your fingers analyze whatever they can during that short period of time. "Are you doing all of this on your own?"

You consider or a moment asking her if this was authorized by the school. You consider hinting that this sort of activity, done behind locked doors and clearly beyond the level of a high schooler, might be the kind of thing that gets her in trouble.

But again, these kinds of things aren't really effective on her. Or perhaps they would be too effective, and she would just have a breakdown right in front of you. Still, again, this is not the path you should take.

"I-I… y-… I mean…" she tries to say something, but fails. Instead, she can only follow you with her eyes as you tour around the room and slowly make your way towards her.

Her legs are shaking. More than just that, she is really scared.

Dear heavens, what is up with this world's Twilight? You have already met Jade Whistles, and you have already seen Soft Sweeps. But the way this young woman is acting is... well, worrying.

"But I can tell these are all works in progress," you say, as you pick up yet another curious little device made out of metal and glass.

And then, you are finally face to face with her, right in front of the young woman.

"So, can you tell me what you are really working on?" you ask.

To which she replies by swallowing down something dry, the words dying inside her mouth before she ever has the chance to speak them.

Still, even as you look into her eyes, you can't really understand why she is so…

Is she afraid because a Professor, a figure of authority, just found out about something that is not allowed?

Is she scared because she is face to face with another human, who is giving her way more attention than she is comfortable with receiving?

Or is it… or is it because of what you are looking at? Because you just walked into a high school student who, for all intents and purposes, is acting like a scientist?

Wait, hold on… you roll that last thought on your head for a few moments and…

Could… could it actually be that? But that doesn't make any sense. If a young woman like her is interested in this kind of thing, why would there be anything wrong with that? In fact, it should only be natural for her to pursue it like this, no? After all, a single glance at her flank would make it clear that her cutie mark is-



Oh.

Oooohhhh.

You forgot about that.

There are no cutie marks in this world. There is no indication, and perhaps even no drive, for a person to pursue what they are meant to be doing with their lives.

And considering how cruel children can be, and how everywhere you looked you could see groups and cliques and social hierarchies, you can only imagine how a person like Twilight Sparkle would…

Ah. You might be totally wrong about it, but you think you understand what is going on a little better.

"Miss Sparkle, do you realize you are blocking the path of a Professor?" you say. "Or do you just not realize you are blocking my path?"

You say that, and her legs almost buckle under her as she holds your gaze.

Still, she holds her ground, even if only for a second longer, as she adamantly refuses to let you see what she is hiding in that storage room.

"I-I can't… c-can't let you see t-that, Professor," she says, stammering under your soft gaze.

To which you answer with a small, short nod. Shrugging as if to say there was no helping it.

However, you think you already have your answer. Because as you toured around the room, touching and learning about all the devices that are laid out on the desks, you have come to notice a similarity they all share.

All those devices have some level of portability to them, as if they are an attempt to miniaturize something. All of them have antennas, or some kind of detector. And all of them had some kind of display.

And given what happened when you unlocked this door, you have an inkling that…

"Well, you might not want to show it to me, and I respect that," you say, as you make your way towards the door. "But why don't we check if it really works?"

With that, you reach the door of the classroom, keeping an eye on the frantically nervous Twilight as you do. Putting your pinky finger inside the keyhole right after.

And then, you twist your finger as if it was a key-



-BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!-



-locking the door right in front of her eyes, at the same time that high-pitched noise begins to blare from the door behind Twilight.

And just like that, Twilight's apprehension is gone.

No, it's not gone, not exactly. She just forgot about it, instantly. Her legs are no longer shaking, her eyes are no longer filled with fear and anxiety, and the only thing you can see in her expression now is disbelief.

Disbelief, and the unmistakable glint of curiosity.

You make a point of taking your finger out of the keyhole, and trying to turn the doorknob just to show her that it is really locked.

And then, you give the door another light knock and-



-BEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP!-



-you lock it again.

"So it IS a detector," you say with a smile on her face.

"It is… it's a proto-… I mean, I didn't have proof th-…" she says, with a tone that makes it clear she isn't even thinking about it. That her mind is too overwhelmed by other thoughts for her to realize what she is saying. "How… how did you do that?"

And, as scientists like her are wont to do, she finishes off by asking what really matters in her heart of hearts.

But the only answer you give her is a knowing smile.

Because you think you understand her a little better now. There is certainly more to her than just this, but you think you get it.

Twilight Sparkle is researching… magic. Magic, or maybe the lores, or perhaps something that she just couldn't find the explanation for anywhere else in this world.

After all, there is no magic in this world. It looks like humans just don't know about it, as far as you can tell.

The humans of this dream-like world are not stupid. They aren't exactly what you would call primitive. And you have seen their gadgets, and their culture, and the intricate microscopic clockwork that they seem to use for everything. But still, from what you can tell, they appear to be completely blind to the entire facet of science that is known as magic.

Maybe it is because they don't have horns or wings. Or maybe it is because, in this place, the sun and moon, and nature as a whole, move on their own. Whatever the reason may be, these humans don't seem to understand what the basest of magic is, and they seem to be missing out on an entire aspect of how their bodies and their world works.

Here, those kinds of things are seen as fairy tales. And the people who believe in them must be either ignored or ridiculed.

And Twilight seems to be… interested in it. She is interested in it, or maybe she knows about it, or perhaps her affinity to it so strong that she wants to pursue if, even if she doesn't have a cutie mark to remind her about it.

To the point that she is trying to research it in the only way she knows, with the bootleg and incomplete science of this world.

Even though it is something that she can't tell anyone else about. Even though it is something she can't even prove exists.

Even though it is something that would make anyone think she is insane, if she were to ever talk about it.

But oh, you know something no one else in this world has, and you have something no one else in this world could ever give her.

You know she is right, and you can present her with proof.

"How did you do that?!" she repeats. Not caring that she is a student who just yelled at a professor. Not caring that she has just been discovered.

Because perhaps for the first time in her life, she has just seen evidence that she is not crazy. That she was right all along.

But the only answer you give her is…

"Have a pleasant evening, Miss Sparkle."

And before she can say anything else, you are gone.

You leave immediately, because you have a lot to think about. You leave immediately because, in truth, a sudden thought quite literally rushed into your head, the moment you realized all of that.

Because it seems that this world's Twilight is… lost? Alone? Hopeless? You aren't sure what word to use. But the fact remains that her connection to magic is so strong, even in this world, that she can't help but pursue it.

Even though there is no magic waiting for her in this world. Even though you can already tell that there is nothing but disappointment, and perhaps even failure, waiting for her in the future. This fascination she has, you know, will either grow into an obsession, or will die down into a bitter disappointment.

There is nothing for this world, for the young and hopeful woman known as Twilight Sparkle.

But that's the thing. That is why you… quite literally ran away from her. That is why you left the room as soon as this thought occurred to you.

Because this is, you know, a very dangerous thought. However, it is also not one you could immediately dispel.

Because what if… what if somehow…

What if you brought this Twilight to your world?

Wouldn't she be so much happier there? Wouldn't her life finally make sense?

Wouldn't you be saving her?



You rush down the stairs, and towards the exit of the school. Until your memories fade away into the fog of sleepwalking.



- - -



You searched, and you saw, and you were seen. You looked around, high and low, for something that might help you.

You checked the library for references of the symbol on your pendant. You looked for it in the accessories and clothes of your other students. You even consulted you fellow faculty members, those knowledgeable about history and the older civilizations, about it.

You searched, and you searched, and you searched.

And for several days, or perhaps even a week, you couldn't find anything that even remotely resembled your mark.

That is, until you found a clue.

Or perhaps, a clue found you?

It is hard to tell, with these sorts of things.

Still, one day you were walking around the school grounds, right after classes were over, and your curiosity eventually led you to the neighboring middle school.

Maybe you were curious if you would find Cheerilee. Maybe you were hoping to glance at your daughter's schoolmates, even though she doesn't exist in this sad little world. Or perhaps you just wanted to see what foals looked like in this simian dream.

So, you went to the nearby middle school, and you let your face melt into a smile as you watched the crowd of short little humans cheering as they ran towards their end-of-day freedom.

Children filed out of school, children filed into school buses, children waited for their parents.

Until your contentment is interrupted by the sensation of someone pulling on your dress. And for a moment, as you look to your side, you almost expect to see your own Silky Stream there, about to give you a hug.

But you are immediately snapped out of those thoughts as you see…

"Excuse me Miss? Where… where did you get that medallion?"

… you see a little girl, maybe half your height and certainly on the lower part of the age range of the neighboring middle school.

You see a little girl, pulling at your skirt, with her eyes unerringly aimed at the medallion you have fixed to your hair.

You see a little girl who is looking at your medallion with curiosity, and also with familiarity.

"It belongs to a… friend of mine," you say, kneeling down so you will be on her level, and so she can take a better look at it as you unpin it from your hair and show it to her. "She told me that she has… friends, who also have something like this. But tell me, have you ever seen this symbol before?" you ask.

And the little girl, with the shy hesitance of a child who isn't really sure if you are a stranger or a friend, gives you a meek nod.

But before you can say anything else, someone calls for her. One of her teachers, you can tell, who is trying to herd her ward into one of the waiting school buses.

And the girl hesitates for a few seconds, looking at the bus and then back at the medallion, not really sure of what to do.

"I am a teacher here at Canterlot High," you say, pointing at the building next door, "so I'm sure we will meet again. But if you don't mind, I would love if you could tell me more about this later," you say.

And then, you take a leap of faith.

Instead of putting the medallion back on your hair, you instead give it to the little girl.

"Whenever you can," you say, putting it on her hand and closing it with your own, "my friend would very much appreciate it."

She answers you with another nod, and moments later she is gone.

Leaving you alone on the sidewalk, watching as the last few students leave for their own homes.





[Dice rolls have been omitted]

[You have consumed your Moth reroll]

[You have consumed your Secret Histories reroll]

Author's note: you will not be given any partial "reports" on progress, or any sort of explanatory "blurb" at the end of these updates, like you would usually see on a regular update. This is a strange world, so all you can do is navigate it to the best of your abilities.



And just like that, now you have less time than you had before.



PERSONAL ACTION POINTS REMAINING: 3


You have made time in the real world, so you will have time here. What shall you do with it?


You will return home, back through the foggy mirror.

[] Return home. (Return home and redistribute all your personal action points)


You will stay a while and… (Costs one personal action point. Pick THREE options)

[] Alright, WHERE is Stormchaser? (Look for your dear beloved)
[] They are young and impressionable. Thankfully, you are a responsible adult. (Hang out with Rarity and Fluttershy, your real-life confidantes)
[] "Miss Sparkle? It's about the project we discussed. I have a... proposal, on how to advance it. Could you see me after class?" (Follow up on Twilight Sparkle)
[] "Is there anything on your mind, Miss Jack?" (Approach Applejack)
[] "To be honest? I think your job is better than mine." (Approach Cheerilee. She is here… somewhere)
[] "Yes, it's about your daughter. What class I teach her? Well…" (Approach the Rich parents)
[] Apparently, they are not alicorns here. But they are still the highest authority. (Approach the Principals)
[] You have found limits, you have found walls. Now it is time to look for doors and tunnels. (Follow up on exploring this place)
[] This place has a library. Go take a look.
[] What is this "cellphone" all the kids are talking about? Why do you have one? And what is this "Internet" thing?
[] Your faith has been rewarded. And the medallion has made its way back to you, on a very unexpected pair of hands. (Further your search for Axe's… contact)



Six hours moratorium.

Vote by approval, and pick however many options you want..

"Return home" will only win if it is the FIRST place in votes. Otherwise, the three activities with the most votes will win.
 
Last edited:
Through the Foggy Mirror 3/3
Tally
[X] Your faith has been rewarded. And the medallion has made its way back to you, on a very unexpected pair of hands. (Further your search for Axe's… contact)
[X] You have found limits, you have found walls. Now it is time to look for doors and tunnels. (Follow up on exploring this place)
[X] "Miss Sparkle? It's about the project we discussed. I have a... proposal, on how to advance it. Could you see me after class?" (Follow up on Twilight Sparkle)

You tried not to think about it. You really tried. You focused your efforts on trying to explore this world a little more, you took the time to look for the little girl to whom you gave the medallion. Heavens, at times you even surrendered to the sleepwalking effect that makes time move a little faster.

You honestly tried to push this idea out of your head. To shift you attention towards something else.

You tried. But in the end, you failed.

It is late in the evening, and you should probably go to bed soon. However, on a rather unusual turn of events, you are currently on your home. Or rather, you are in the place you would call home in this strange world.

You are here, and you are still awake and aware, because you are having a conversation.

If you did not have anything important to do, you are sure that the fog of this world would have just taken over your mind, and you would come to your senses on the next day right in front of the school. However, you spent your entire day looking forward to this meeting. So, you managed to regain your conscience once you got back home.

And this meeting you are currently having is with…

"So, can it be done?" you ask towards the mirror, looking at its foggy reflection and at the faint glow it somehow emits.

You ask that towards the mirror, because you know the Daughter-of-Axes is listening, on the other side of its misty surface.

"Ae… suppose it can, aye," she answers.

And you don't even bother to suppress the wave of triumph that her words create in your body. To the point that your hand, for some reason, involuntarily balls into a fist and makes a little upward motion.

"Bu' it wuidn' be simple as," she continues, her voice unusually serious as she thinks about complications you would never be able to even guess about. "She dinnae hav' th' Silver Kae, fer starters. An' then thar's the problem she dinnae kno' how tae avoid refraction problems…"

You purse your lips at that, but you don't say anything. Both because you realize you are completely out of your depth on this subject, and also because you have the feeling she is not done speaking.

"Still, ye did sae she also exists 'ere, aye? Ye mentioned she's also a hors' over 'ere?" she asks.

"Yes, as far as I can tell she doesn't just exist here. Just like several other ponies I know in the real world, she seems to have an identity on both sides."

You say that, and then you hold your breath as you listen to the snakemare mumbling something to herself.

It takes most of your willpower to not pace around the room, as you wait on her. But eventually, and finally, she tells you what you wanted to hear. What you needed to hear.

"Well, in tha' case, et might be to our advantage she has a reflection…"

And then, the Daughter-of-Axes explains to you how you could, hypothetically, turn your ideas into reality.



- - -



You will not say that you have been avoiding young Twilight Sparkle.

You have just been trying to… keep her safe.

Yes, that is what you have been doing.

The problem is that, for the longest time, you were not sure of what keeping her safe meant.

Because on one hand, the last time you interacted with her… every time you interacted with her, she has somehow ended up suffering.

You tried to teach her the Lores, and she nearly went insane. You told her to trust her mentor, and she rushed headfirst into a danger she was not prepared to face. You promised her you would save her, and then she suffered at the hoofs of the Cult, and then as a prisoner of Copper.

Through your actions, no matter how indirectly you were involved, you saw her lose her little dragon, and then the attention of her brother, and the very magic that was always so important to her.

As much as it pains you to admit it, sometimes you think it would have been better if you had never met her. And that, if you had never been introduced to her by Rarity that day, she might not have become the lifeless and hopeless husk that she is today.

However, you also realize that all of that happened in the real world. To the Twilight Sparkle who was born a pony, and who grew up to be a mare.

Conversely, this Twilight Sparkle…

Is she just a reflection? Is she somehow connected to the real mare? Are they completely different entities?

Does any of that even matter?

You are not quite sure.

You don't really know

Maybe this young woman feels a connection to you, or perhaps some hesitation at your presence, because she can feel an echo of an echo of what happened in the real world.

Or maybe, just maybe, she is a completely separate person. And despite her fascination with magic, she is just a girl who is doomed to chase her dreams until they mature to obsession or rot into disappointment.

You don't… really know.

So, if you were to help this Twilight Sparkle. If you were to take her back with you. Would this be a mercy? Would you truly be saving her? Or would this be the first step of another disaster that would strip away from her everything she ever had?

You are not sure.

Perhaps there is no way to be sure.

But still, now you know there is a way.



You will not say that you have been avoiding young Twilight Sparkle.

But, throughout these last few days as you thought about it, you will admit you have been rather distant from her. Ever since you last spoke to her, all the way until last night when you spoke to the Daughter-of-Axes, you have been avoiding her whenever you could.

You did not call on her during class, when she raised her hand. You left class as soon as the bell rung, so as to avoid her. And you even ignored her several messages asking for your office hours.

The young woman has, undoubtedly, been trying to speak to you. To be honest, it wouldn't be wrong to say that she has been hounding you. And how could she not? After all, the last time you spoke to her you basically proved that her life's obsession was real, and not some crazy fantasy she has been nurturing. So, of course she would do that. Of course she would try to speak to you in private, and figure out what the hell is going on.

But you are a very hard woman to corner. You have ways and ways and ways of avoiding unwanted scenarios. So, as much as it pained you (and as much as it agonized her), you have not spoken to her ever since you two last met in her little workshop.

However… that ends today.



"Miss Twilight? See me after class," you say, once again just a few moments before the bell rings.



All of her classmates, you can tell, think that she is scared now, given how she immediately froze on her desk. Some of them are even laughing, quietly, as they whisper to each other that look, her hands are shaking, or that she finally did it now.

Still, less than five minutes later, everyone else has left the classroom, leaving you two alone. And you watch as the young Twilight Sparkle slowly rises from her seat, a hand on her chest as she tries to steady her breathing, before she makes her way towards you.

"Miss Sparkle," you say, when she finally reaches the front of your desk, "how have you been?"

You say that as you put your pen down, the one you were using to double check your notes, and calmly put your hands together to address her.

If you didn't know any better, you would think nothing had happened since you last spoke to her. After all, even this scene looks exactly the same. Twilight Sparkle is standing in front of your desk, her body tense and her fists clenched, as you look at her with nothing but a calm smile.

This scene looks exactly the same as last time… with one difference.

It's her eyes. You can see there is something else in her eyes now. Something that is at the same time stronger and scarier than any amount of nervousness she could be feeling about this.

Still, you wait a few seconds, until you finally accept that she won't really answer your question. Maybe she didn't hear it. Maybe she is just too caught up in her own mind to respond.

Well, either way, it doesn't matter.

"The last time I called you after class," you continue, "I asked you about your future. I asked you where you saw yourself, in five or ten years. I asked you what you would try to do once you were done with your education here."

You narrow your gaze, tilting your head slightly as you look into her eyes.

The young woman holds your gaze, with an expression you can only describe as resolute.

This is, you can tell, taking every last drop of her strength. Whether if it is because she is not comfortable with other people, or because she is not comfortable with you, you do not know.

Still, the things she saw, and the things she knows you can show her, are keeping her feet under her.

"But after putting some thought into it, I realized I was thinking too small. So, I am here to make you a… proposal."

You slowly get up from your seat, keeping your gaze on her as you do.

"What if I told you that you are right? About everything, that is. That nagging sensation you always had, that this world is too small. Those insistent thoughts that there is something out there, or inside you, or somewhere you can't quite name. The strange things you have been trying to measure, or detect, or at least catch a glimpse of, with all those devices you have built. What if I told you that you are right?"

You snap your fingers, causing sparks to fly out of them. Something that any hack magician could do with parlor tricks, but that you realize she will know means more than just that.

"What if I told you that you are right… and that I could take you there?"

You ask her that, and then you explain what that would mean.

You tell her that the journey might be dangerous.

You tell her that she might never come back to this place.

You tell her that there is every chance she would have to abandon everything she has here, in order to jump into a world that will be as novel as it will be alien.

But still, you tell her that if she does, and it will be her choice, then she will finally reach the voice that has been calling her for her whole life. She will finally discover everything she ever searched for, and you will be there to teach her oh so much more.

You do not tell her anything else, and you certainly don't tell her anything that might frighten you. You also do not reveal to her the… details, and logistics, of how you will accomplish it. Because she simply does not need to know.

Still, regardless, the young woman listens to you with rapt attention. And despite the absurdity of what you are telling her, you can see that she doesn't doubt you even for a moment. And she doesn't doubt you that, if she takes too long to answer you, one day you will be gone, and there will be nothing left here but the Velvet Covers she has known for the last few years.

And when you are done speaking, you let her think. You stay quiet, and you watch as the thoughts and fears and desires she had her entire life swim inside her head.

You have no idea how hard this decision must be, especially for one so young. After all, you are asking if she wants to give up everything she ever had, in exchange for everything she ever wanted.

Eventually, she gives you her answer.

"My whole life, I always knew that…" she says, a thousand different words, from thousand different times she was lost in self-doubt, crossing her mind in an instant. That is, until she finally articulates the one that had always haunted the most. "I always knew I wasn't insane. I always knew there was something more out there. I always knew there was something more out there, that would explain why my life always felt like so much less."

A small smile appears on your face, as you recognize her expression.

It is the same expression you have, whenever you think of the Climb and the Glory.

It is the same expression every adept ever had, when they crossed the Branding Door.

It is the expression of ambition, and the willingness to leap over the abyss of failure for the chance to reach your heart's true desire.

"If you can… if it's even possible, I want you to take me there," she says.

Your answer to her is a long, knowing nod.

Because now you know that, should you call her when you are ready to leave yourself, she will follow.





- - -

- - -

- - -





It is hard to say that you have been dedicating your "free time" to something, given how you simply lose track of time (or perhaps even your conscience) whenever you leave certain areas.

In fact, it might be better to say that you have been gaining free time by doing this.

Because thanks to your efforts, you have discovered some interesting things. You are not sure if you are just learning the rules of this place, or if you are learning how to break said rules.

However, after a healthy dose of trial and error, you have finally discovered how to reach places beyond the school itself.

It wasn't really the buses. Not exactly. The problem wasn't that you had to find a means of transportation to take you certain places.

Instead, it was the company you kept.

You haven't yet tried doing this with one of your students. Heaven knows you will only approach them when you have a clear goal in mind. However, one day, you asked one of your fellow faculty members where you could buy a certain item, and they answered you right away.

A few more choice words, and maybe a little convincing, and your fellow eventually agreed to accompany you there.

And that is how you finally reached the city center.

The place is… large. It is large, and it is imposing, and it is also very small. There are several places you can visit there, and you have bumped into more than just one student there already. However, you also discovered that if you take just the wrong turn, or go down just the wrong street, you eventually go too far. And then you come back to your senses on the next day, in front of your school.

Still, this is something you could call progress.

That is, if you make the time to explore the city center, and its myriads of shops and backstreets, a little more.





- - -

- - -

- - -





It is late in the afternoon.

The final bell just rang, the last of your students just waved you goodbye as he rushed to his locker, and once again you gave Twilight a soft shake of your head -not yet- before shooing her away back to her own home.

Because you have plans for today. Today, you will try to explore this dream a little more. Today, you will see if a certain street in the city center really leads you somewhere, or if it is another dead end that you will have to avoid.

However, the moment you leave the faculty office and make begin making your way to the exit, you immediately throw all those plans away.

Because you can sense that someone is looking for you.

Someone you have already met.

Someone you have been waiting for.

Someone who smells like snakes.

So, you calmly put your purse around your shoulder, making your way down the entrance hall of the school, until you come face to face with a pair of figures that are waiting by the sidewalk.

There, you find a little girl who is shyly waving at you with one of her hands.

And right next to her, holding her other hand, you see an old man. One who looks a little bit like the little girl, which makes you think he is her grandfather. One whose face and skin is rugged with age and the weight of many years.

One who is wearing a pendant around his neck, with the unmistakable symbol of a trio of knots cleaved by a deep cut.

You wave back to the little girl, and the grandfather takes from that exchange that you are the one he has been waiting for.

"Good afternoon, Miss," he says, with a kind and tired voice. "Are you the one who gave this to my granddaughter?"

He says that, and then he presents you with a familiar item. The same medallion you gave the little girl all those days ago.

"Yes, that was me. And I hope that did not cause any trouble?" you say, to which he responds with a calm shake of his head.

You are glad to hear that, of course, So, you reach out to take the medallion from his outstretched hand, seeing that he is still offering you to take it.



And the moment your hands touch, as you pick up the item, something happens.



It doesn't last any more than an instant, and you do not feel it was anything wrong or concerning.

However, as if you two had just exchanged a long handshake, or perhaps shared a greeting that was far more personal than that humble touch, you still feel like you just shared something with this old man.

And you also feel that he, in turn, shared it with you.

So, before you ever have the chance to take the medallion out of his hands, you somehow know… things. About him. About his life. About those he shared his life with. You have no idea how this just happened, or what this even means, but you still know these things nonetheless.

And now, you know that he is old.

You know that he smells like snakes.

You know that he is not a snake himself.

And yet, you feel like he has been so blessed by them that it doesn't really make a difference that he is just a mortal human like yourself.

All of that knowledge, that entire experience, happens in but an instant. Both to you, and to him.

However, even though you have a surprised expression on your face, you can't help but notice that the expression the old man has now is one of… not shock, not confidence, and not even surprise.

He just looks nostalgic, with a gentle smile on his face as if he had just experienced something he had not felt in a very long time.

In fact, for a moment, you almost think his eyes are watering up. Just a little bit. Not enough to form a single drop, but still enough to show how much that exchange meant to him.

"Ah. So you are like me," he says. "Not one of them, but not a stranger either."

He lets out a long sigh after that. But not an unhappy one.

"Come, please. Join me in my home. You can tell me about your journey there."

And without another word, the old man turns and makes his way to the nearby parking lot, still holding his granddaughter's hand as he does.

You take another moment, or perhaps two, to gather your thoughts. And maybe to allow your breathing to calm down once again.

Because you feel a little nervous. Just a little bit. The old man's kindness, and the welcoming aura he had about him, makes it clear that you are not in danger. But still, you can't help but feel your heart beating inside your chest.

But once you are done with that, you tie the medallion to your hair once again. And you follow after him.



- - -



The old man took you to his home.

He took you to his home, and he introduced you to his family, and then he invited you to dinner.

And there, you got to know him a little better.

His life, according to him, was entirely unremarkable. He was a normal man, who led a normal life, whose job made him travel a little more than he wished he had to. Still, he was a person who didn't really have any great desires, or any great fears, and who lived one day at a time as mortals are wont to do.

Until one day, he finally met the woman who would become his wife.

She was a bit of a traveler, and so was he. She needed a little help, which he was happy to give. And she was committed to something akin to a quest. So, since he never really had any great ambitions in his life, he agreed to help her, even if only to spend one more day with her.

During the time they were together, he learned a lot about her. He learned that she had a sister, who she was dedicated to helping. He learned that she wasn't from any country that he could name, or that he could ever find on any map. And eventually, he learned that she wasn't quite human, but that she wasn't not a human either.

And the same way he used to live his life one day at a time, he eventually began to live his life for the sake of spending just one more day with her. No matter where that took him, or what he had to leave behind.

They traveled to many countries and lands, and they wandered until he one day forgot where he had come from.

Until one day, finally, she found what she was looking for. She found what she had been looking for all along.



"I always knew that day would come," he said. "I always knew she was not mine to keep, and that she made promises that were older and more important than the vows we made in our marriage."



Maybe that is why he had such a big family with her, as they traveled. Maybe that is why he had so many sons and daughters, and they in turn had so many grandchildren, while they went from place to place.

Because he knew that one day she would be gone. So, he created a great family, and planted many great trees, to remember her by. To say that she was once there, and that she once loved him, and that their love would live on even after she was gone.



"But that's the thing. She always surprised me, every day we spent together, and that day was no different. Because she decided to stay. With me, and with us, in the place we built our final home."



However, he explained to you that the day he knew would always come… never came.

She found what she had been looking for that whole time, but she never left. She finally found something that should not exist, but she never went on to deliver it to the one she promised.

It broke her heart, he told you, to choose between two oaths and two loves. And by the life of him, he nearly told her to pick the older one, and that he would be fine with all the blessings and joy she had given him. But still, at the very end, she chose him.

She chose him, and she chose the family she had created, and she chose the love she discovered with him. More precious than even the item she had been questing for all along.



"So, we stayed together. And we watched our children grow, and we watched each other grow older. Until finally… she left us, with a smile on her face and the promise that she lived a life worth living. She died, Miss Covers, even though she left a promise unfulfilled. Even though… deep down, I know she did not have to."



He never really understood everything about her. Despite their bond, he realized there were still secrets he never told her.

Probably because he wanted to keep him safe, you soon realized. Because in the end, he never knew about the Lores, or about the wards in his house, or about all the blessings and marks that she covered him with. He, and his family, never knew about any of that, because it was the only way she could keep them safe from the ambitions that knowledge could bring.

And so, you also realize that it is her will that the blood she shared with him grows thin, and that the smell of snakes they have about them eventually fades away, and that when they die the soft dirt fills their mouth, softer than splinters.

Because at the very end, and at the final conclusion of all things, she loved them. She loved them, and she loved him, and she was willing to pay the price for her decision.

However, you also know that… she wasn't the only one who had to pay that price.



"Still, I always wondered what it was that she gave up on. I always wondered who her quest was for. I always wondered… well, that is quite enough, I think. Come, follow, I will take you to her."



His house is a beautiful place. It is large and welcoming, but not necessarily lavish. It is built with craftsmanship that is not of this world or Era. And most importantly, it is fit for an entire family, several generations of it, to live together with plenty of room to spare.

It almost looks like a temple, and perhaps that was the intention all along. With strong and safe walls, and large gates, and the subtle motifs of snakes and scales everywhere you look, from the paintings on the walls down to the smallest details on the door handles.

Fit for royalty, you can't help but think. Fit for a princess, even if not one from this world.

Furthermore, it also has a small shrine, where the grandmother's curious religion could be practiced. A small shrine, by the lake, at the very center of the garden.

It was there that she spent most of her days, he told you.

It was there that she asked to be buried.

And it is there that he is taking you, after he is done telling you his tale.



"I always thought I would be the first to go, because she was always so very beautiful, and time seemed to have such a strange agreement with her. Even now, after all these years, she has not aged a bit. Her body is as fresh as the day she passed, almost as if she is sleeping. In fact, I think that is because… she has been waiting for you. That must also be the reason why we could never close her tomb, and why any lock we tried to bring here either broke or forced itself open."



At the very center of the garden, by the calm lake, there is a shrine.

By the doors of the shrine, guarding it with their outstretched jaws, is a pair of statues of snakes.

Upon the door, marking the threshold that divides this place from the outside world, is the carved symbol of an axe.

And within the shrine, surrounded by pictures and lit candles and all sorts of mementos, is a half-open tomb.

Because it would be impossible to close that tomb, given what the is sole occupier is holding on her hand.

Within the tomb, under the precious light of the lovingly-kept candles, is an impeccably dressed lady. Her skin is sagged with age, but still fresh, and her robes of gold and purple still smell like flowers and scales.

She has a… content smile on her face, of a person who chose how she lived, and who eventually chose to die. Her two arms resting over her chest as if sharing one final embrace with an unseen lover.

However, nestled between her hands, you also see two items.

One of them is a book, written in a language that you cannot decipher.

And the other is a key. A key that can only ever open whatever lock it touches.

The old man did not follow you into the shrine. In fact, after he brought you here, he said his farewells. To you, and to his dear beloved, for he knew he would be able to lock her tomb and properly bury her come tomorrow.

So, with his blessings, you took both items, and you left that place to never return.







However…







However.



This was not something you could avoid. This was not something you could do anything about.

It just so happens that, when you took the book, you also touched it.

The book was a diary, you could tell. A precious voyage log, kept by one who made the craft of travelling her very lifeblood.

And for all that the book was written in a language that was older than recorded history… the very last page was not.

So, you could not help but read that last page. You could not help but feel those words enter your mind, any more than you cannot stop yourself from breathing in order to live.

You read that last page.

You read the very last entry of her log, and her diary, and the story of her life.

You read her farewell.

And you are not sure if you wish you could take this back or not.



My dear beloved sister.

Today, I just made a decision that I cannot take back. And today, I sit down to write these words, because I know I will never be able to say them in person.

But written words are messages that can travel across space and time. And cursive writing is, in truth, just a great snake that we entrust to reaching its destination.

So, I know these words will reach you. Someday, somehow. I know they will reach you, together with this key that I bear, because I simply have that much faith in you.

You were always the better, between us two. You always figured it out. Who knows, maybe you won't even need this key anymore, when you finally get it.

Still, here it is, and here I am. My final message to you.

Please, do not be sad. I am here with you, and I will remain with you for as long as you hold on to these pages.

But know that I cannot return to you. I am sorry, but I just can't. I never attained the Silver Key, so there is no way for me to make the trip back to you without shedding.

And I cannot shed. I simply cannot, not anymore. Not this life. Not him. I cannot leave this love behind like a second skin. Because even if I were to return here the moment I gave you the key, I would not remember him anymore. I would not love him anymore.

Because as you know, a snake cannot simply wear a skin that they left behind. And he is now too old for us to relive our story, and for me to fall in love with him again.

So, I have decided to stay. I have decided to stay, and to die like the mortals of the stories they used to tell us about.

But please, do not think for a moment that my love for you is any less. Do not take this as a sign that our sisterhood is any weaker.

I swear to you, as much as my oaths mean anything to you anymore, that I made this decision because I have faith in you.

After all, he would not survive if I ever left him. I know this. He would see me off with a smile, and promise to care for our brood and our nest for the rest of his life. And yet, I know my sons and daughters would be burying him on the very next day. So, I know I cannot leave him.

But you? You are stronger than that. You are stronger than I ever was, and you will make it through this.

And so, this is the only choice I could ever make.

I love you, dear sister. And I will never forget the time we spent together.

So, please, I beg of you. Do not forget the time we spent together. And keep close to your heart the words that we always shared:



Slither through time! Hunt the monsters! And live a different adventure every day!


If there is something after this, if there truly is a beyond, then I promise I will look for you there! No matter how long it takes, or how far I have to travel. If it is possible, then I know we will meet again. I am sure of it!

And if it is not, then know I would not trade my memories of you for anything, and that the life I lived with my sister was the happiest I could ever have.



Your dear little sister, the slither of your scale, the most annoying hatchling you ever loved,

Rajanaga of Pasargadae

Pasharka​





You think you can go back home, now. You do not know if Axe ever wished for this, but this is what she asked of you.





[Dice rolls have been omitted]


And just like that, now you have less time than you had before.


PERSONAL ACTION POINTS REMAINING: 2


You have made time in the real world, so you will have time here. What shall you do with it?


You will return home, back through the foggy mirror.

[] Return home, with Diary and Frangiclave, and fulfill your bargain with the Daughter-of-Axes. (End the dream, and redistribute your remaining action points.)


[] Return home, with Diary, Frangiclave, and something else besides. Or rather, someone. (End the dream, bringing Twilight Sparkle with you, and redistribute your remaining action points.)
-You will bring back with you "Twilight Sparkle, the student of Canterlot High". She will follow you back to the real world and immediately become a Confidante.

-However, in order to transport such an unprepared ward, you will not only have to make the journey with her, but you will have to ensure she still has a reflection behind the mirror.

-You will take "Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic" through the Foggy Mirror, and leave her in place of her alter-ego on the other side.

-None of these actions will fail, or cause any immediate suspicion. However, you will have to deal with certain complications, and make a few decisions, as they arise. You cannot predict what the future might hold, other than the certainty of these four notes.


You will stay a while and… (Costs one personal action point. Pick THREE options)

[] Alright, WHERE is Stormchaser? (Look for your dear beloved)
[] They are young and impressionable. Thankfully, you are a responsible adult. (Hang out with Rarity and Fluttershy, your real-life confidantes)
[] "Is there anything on your mind, Miss Jack?" (Approach Applejack)
[] "To be honest? I think your job is better than mine." (Approach Cheerilee. She is here… somewhere)
[] "Yes, it's about your daughter. What class I teach her? Well…" (Approach the Rich parents)
[] Apparently, they are not alicorns here. But they are still the highest authority. (Approach the Principals)
[] Now that you can reach the city center, it is time to explore it properly. Check the stores, see the sights, and discover what wondrous things this world considers mundane.
[] Now that you can reach the city center, it is time to explore even beyond that. Map the roads, learn the rules, and seek the very end of this dream.
[] This place has a library. Go take a look.
[] What is this "cellphone" all the kids are talking about? Why do you have one? And what is this "Internet" thing?





Author's Note:
First, the options to "leave" will remain the same until you finally pick one of them, or until you run out of action points. You can, if you so want, continue here without any problem. But know that your most important objective has been fulfilled.

Second, if an option states it will do something, then it will do exactly that. You don't need to worry about uncertainties or risks if an action promises a success, but you should note what uncertainties are explicitly noted.

Third, Velvet Covers is an unreliable narrator, and this world is already strange to begin with. I invite you all to consider if this update is brushing over certain topics or implications, or not.

Ultimately, as ever, the choice is yours.

Twelve hours moratorium. Vote in approval.

An option to "leave" will only win if it ends in the first place. Otherwise, the three activities with the most votes will be picked.
 
Last edited:
Through the Foggy Mirror 4/3
Tally
[X] Now that you can reach the city center, it is time to explore even beyond that. Map the roads, learn the rules, and seek the very end of this dream.
[X] Apparently, they are not alicorns here. But they are still the highest authority. (Approach the Principals)
[X] Now that you can reach the city center, it is time to explore it properly. Check the stores, see the sights, and discover what wondrous things this world considers mundane.

You think you are gaining a better understanding of this place. Slowly but surely, you feel like you have been able to spend more time aware than not.

The trick, or at least one of the tricks, is to always be doing something. You must always be doing something, or you must have planned to do something ahead of time.

For example, ever since you found the Key, and the diary that was written by Axe's sister, you have been aware of your surroundings after arriving home. And that is because every night you get home from work, you realize you can do… something, with those items. You could take them back home with you, or you could try to read more of the diary, or perhaps you could attempt something with the Key that you probably shouldn't.

Still, once you realized that having certain activities (or the possibility of certain activities) lined up, your options to navigate this strange place multiplied.

Inviting your coworkers to spend time at the city center resulted in you regaining your conscience there, even if only to spend a mundane evening exploring the city. Using your dastardly strange "cellphone" to call ahead to a certain place, and make an appointment for a visit, would allow you to actually remember doing that when the time came. So on and so forth.

So, ever since you decided to treat this place like a dream, and began searching for rules and paths that would be utterly nonsensical in real life, you believe you have been able to slowly draw a map of sorts of this strange place.

And of course, you can always rely on being awake and aware while on school grounds. You have no idea of why this is the case, but you are honestly content in slowly figuring out the how.

Although, you can't really shake the feeling that you are missing…

something.



Well, nothing you can do but continue to learn about this place.



- - -



"Professor, please!"
"We beg you!"
"Yes! And it would, uh, help our studies!"
"Oh yes, definitely. Morale improvement and whatn-"
"VELVET PLEASE I NEED THIS!"




Your class has just ended. The bell has already rung. But some of your students… well, actually, the entire class is still in the classroom with you.

And they are begging you to do something. There is no other way to describe it, and there is no sugarcoating it. It is still early in the morning, and you are currently looking at several dozens of teenagers who are almost yelling over each other. Asking, clamoring, even supplicating.

Rarity was the first to get on her knees, but by no means she is the only one right now.

You honestly do not know what to do. The memories in your mind, also, hold no answer to this. More than just that, you have to admit you are a bit taken aback right now. Not to the point that your mind has completely frozen, but still having your thoughts run in a confused circle isn't helpful either.

And besides, your students are being so loud that the noise is almost hitting you like a wall.

So, you panic. You are ashamed to admit it, but you panic.

"I… f-fine?" you blurt out.

You say that.

You accede to their demands.

You promise to fulfill their collective wish.

And the cheering that follows is almost deafening.







But now, twenty minutes later, when you actually have to do it, the only thing in your mind is-

"-what the hell was I thinking?" you say out loud.

To which your students, or at least those who are with you right now, answer with a mixture of nervous laughter and excited giggles.

Still, their reaction can be forgiven. They can be forgiven, because they are teenagers. They are basically still children, or foals, or whatever you want to call them.

But you? You should never have agreed to this. You should have stopped this ten minutes ago, and you should stop doing this right now.

So why…

Why is it that you have just accepted yet another piece of clothing that Rarity just gave you?!

"Here you go, Professor," the young woman says, her voice sounding a bit more deep and nasal than usual thanks to the pieces cottons she is using to stop her nose from bleeding. "You just have hold on to these, and the show basically runs itself."

Rarity says that as she hands you… a pair of pom-poms.

Yes, pom-poms. Not Ponpon, your trusty maid, but actual pom-poms. The round clusters of streamers attached to a handle, that are meant to be waved in this and that direction during an elaborate dance.

Of course she just handed you a pom-pom.

Because, according to them, that is the final accessory that every cheerleader should have.

"Guys, I really… reeeeally don't think I…" you begin to say, your voice carrying across the female locker of Canterlot High's gymnasium.

But just like the last eight times you tried to escape, your dear and innocent students answer by giving you the most hurt and fragile of looks. Making it very clear that, if you complete that phrase and go back on your promise, you will be breaking their little hearts forever.

And you… you…

Ack! Curse you and your motherly heart! When did you start thinking about blasted simian students as your own?!

"Fine. Fine! FINE!" you say, realizing there is no way out of this but forward, as you push your inhibitions away and get up from the bench you were sitting. "You all want a show? Well then, let's give you a show."

Are you embarrassed? Absolutely. (But not really). Is this a bad idea? Probably. Will this irrevocably alter the reputation of the quiet and aloof Professor Covers who had taught History in Canterlot High for several years now? Yes.

But by God, this will not be your problem to fix once you leave this place.

And who knows, maybe this is the kind of mess that Professor Covers needed in her life, to kick her out of her sad shell.

So, you mentally grab hold of the makeshift excuses you are telling yourself, and the unhealthy dose of inspiration you just allowed to wash over you, and you make your way out of the locker room.

Behind you is the abruptly assembled Cheerleading Squad of Canterlot High, many of whom decided to skip their current classes (summoned through means unknown to you) just so they could be here.

And ahead of you is, well, the three classes who are currently using the gymnasium for Physical Education. Who are currently engrossed in an inter-class match of soccer, under the direction of the school's coach. Naturally, the class you just taught (and that somehow convinced you to do this) is here, and several of your boys are part of the team that is currently playing in the field.



"Alright ladies, we are only going to do this once."



[A dice roll was made]









You are… an adult.

You would not say that you are an unattractive adult.

In fact, one could even say that you are quite good looking.

Which only makes sense, you suppose. Your father married your mother for a list of reasons, and beauty was certainly one of them.

And although modest clothes and an unexciting demeanor can do a lot to hide those things…

You are not exactly wearing modest clothes right now.

Granted, you are not wearing anything that your fellow cheerlead-that your students and pupils aren't wearing.

But you… well, it's just basic biology, isn't it? Your body just had more time to develop certain assets than theirs did.

Plus, you think you did a good job when repairing your leg.

And then there is the teeny, tiny detail that you have a lavish necklace around your neck, of gold and rubies and Mareinette's own blessings, that made every last soul in this gymnasium look at you the moment you stepped out of the locker room.

However, despite your best efforts, this gym class did not end in triumph.

Because you see, when your students' cheering became so loud that you couldn't even hear your thoughts over the noise-



"EVERYONE, GET BACK TO YOUR CLASSROOMS. RIGHT. NOW!"



You snap out of your thoughts. Or rather, your body stops moving on its own, and you freeze in place together with the other cheerleaders around you.

And everyone, yourself included, turn their heads towards the entrance of the gym.

Where you all see a pair of well-dressed women, standing just by the entrance door. One of them, who just yelled so loudly the ground almost shook, is absolutely livid. The other one looks… shocked, with her eyes wide in surprise and her mouth hanging open in disbelief.

Well, you suppose that walking into the school's gymnasium, just to see a derailed P.E. class and your History teacher balancing herself on top of a pyramid made out by her cheerleading students, must be quite the sight. And you are sure that your current attire is not helping this scene look any more normal.

Still, more importantly, you instantly recognize one of those women. Before your memories even have the chance to provide you the answer.

Why, of course you would know who she is. That's your Selene! And you would always recognize her, even when she is fully grown up, and in a simian body completely unlike her more beautiful self.

However, that wave of happiness you got from looking at your daughter only lasts for a moment. Because you very quickly remember that…

Well, that this is not your Selene. That is Vice Principal Luna, and the shocked woman standing next to her is Principal Celestia.

And boy oh boy, does that realization wash over your energy like a bucket of cold water.

"I said… OUT!" the Vice Principal yells again, her voice echoing through the now-deathly silent gymnasium.

And every last student, and even the coach (the coward!), is gone in less than thirty seconds.

Leaving you alone with… well, with your bosses.

"Hello there, Principal and Vice Principal," you say through a nervous smile, as the former looks at your attire from head to toe, and the latter glares at you as she all but marches in your direction. "Quite the, erm, lovely morning, isn't it?"

Oh God, you swear you can see a vein on your daught-on Vice Principal Luna's forehead that is about to pop. And you are sure that any second now she will start yelling at you, or maybe even worse.

But moments before the dam of her anger finally bursts, Celestia finally reaches her side and puts a placating hand on her shoulder.

"You know, Professor Covers," she says, with a voice that you swear is trying to stifle a laugh, "we keep tabs on the little chat rooms our students have on their cellphones for a reason. Just to make sure they are safe, or that they aren't hiding anything dangerous from us teachers because they are afraid they might get punished for talking about it."

Luna is shaking. Dear Lord, she is shaking.

But for some miraculous reason, Principal Celestia's voice seems to be able to hold her in check. No, it's not that. It feels like Luna is holding herself back, precisely because she trusts that her sister should be the one who handles this.

"But when my secretary told me her cellphone was being flooded by pictures of…" she doesn't say anything. But she does let out a chuckle, as she waves at you and your cheerleader outfit. "Well, you can imagine how surprised I was."

You are in trouble. You definitely are in trouble. You absolutely are in trouble.

But for some reason, you can't help but feel that… you aren't?

It's Celestia, you can see. There is something about her that is just… soothing? No, that's not it.

Still, there is something about her that just makes you feel like everything will be alright.

Something that tells you that she is more mature, or maybe even wiser, than anyone else you have ever known. Something that tells you she already understands everything, and that she knows the way forward.

Something that makes you feel that she is so… so ahead of you, so much more graceful, that she can see this situation for what it really is. And that, in her judgment, this is something that can be taken care of with a spirit of play and an attitude of nurturing.

She doesn't need to punish you. She can do that, of course. But a single word from her, here and now, and she will not only gain your appreciation and loyalty for the rest of your life, but she also knows you will never do anything like this ever again.

Not without her approval, that is.

You don't know why, you don't know how, and you can't even properly describe it. But looking at her, you can't help but feel… at peace.

And also, you can't help but see that standing next to her is-

"-Luna? Can you please make sure the students have done as you asked? I wouldn't want for them to be wandering around school unsupervised," she says.

And Vice Principal Luna immediately moves to comply.

But the way they interacted just now. The way that Celestia spoke and Luna moved, you can't help but feel that…

You feel like you just witnessed something. Something deep. Something that is just right.

Now that you think about it, you don't think Equestria has ever seen Celestia and Luna acting together. Not in a thousand years, at least. Not like this. Now that you think of it, this is what the real world was robbed of.

Because this… this is how it was supposed to be. This was the plan all along. This is how things were meant to go.

Two sisters, acting together, like two sides of the same coin. Absolute good together with necessary evil. The nurturing leader together with the harsh taskmaster. The sun together with the moon. Two partners that trust each other implicitly, and who know when to act, and when to relent to the other, as easily as a pair of hands knows not to bump against each other.

Principal Celestia talks to you, after the Vice Principal is gone. She talks to you, and although she did not really admonish you, you still leave red-eared and embarrassed as if you were just another student who got caught doing something you shouldn't.

But more importantly, you leave with a memory that you will not soon forget.

Because even though this world is just a distorted dream, and even though what you see here is an echo of an echo, you can't help but think that you witnessed something… you can't really describe.

And a part of you, one that you do not know how small or large truly is, wishes your Selene could also have something like that.





- - -

- - -

- - -





The city center is a… very interesting place.

There is noise, and there are cars, and there are people going this and that way. And everywhere you look, you can see that this place is as real as it is alive.

And yet, you swear that everything around you also feels like a play of sorts. You can't shake the feeling that none of this, nothing of this busy scenario around you, is truly real. To the point that you always think that the next person who bumps into you will just ignore you and keep walking, like a puppet following along with its strings.

But that moment never comes. The moment where the curtain finally falls never arrives, and every last person you speak to, from the store clerks to the tourists, continues to speak, act and feel like a real person.

There are times when the dichotomy of this place is maddening. And this is certainly one of them.

That is, until you remember you are supposed to treat this place like a dream.

And every time you do that, you are once again able to walk around this place like a peaceful visitor, rather than a paranoid denizen.



During one of these strolls of yours, during one of these forays into the city center that you scheduled with one of your acquaintances, you come upon a particularly interesting shop.

Well, the shop itself is unremarkable. A window, an entrance, a smiling clerk ready to assist you. Nothing that you wouldn't see in the real world.

However, the wares of said shop catch your eye, for some reason.

Because you see, for all that this strange reality is completely ignorant of magic, and for all that you think its grasp on science is help in place by its dream-like logic, the humans of this world still created quite a few interesting trinkets.

It is their clockwork, you see. And from a certain angle, you suppose it only makes sense. Because since they don't have any magic, you suppose their scholars and inventors could only ever focus on crafting physical tools and appliances.

They could only create physical objects, since they know nothing of magic. So, it stands to reason that they would enhance, perfect, and eventually miniaturize their gadgets to the point of obsession.

And this shop, it seems, is specialized in the sale of such wares.

The clerk talks you through objects that look like gramophone vynils, but that she assures you carries a thousand books within it, in the form of tiny engravings. She offers you better "cellphones" that, according to her, are capable of… doing more things, none of which you were able to really understand.

And near the end of your visit, she shows you a writing machine that, according to her, has mechanisms so minuscule that they are microscopic. A machine that can increase a person's writing speed several times over, offering corrections through some unexplainable mean, and that is also capable of producing said writings if fed with paper.

You couldn't believe her words. A tiny typing machine? That can also store its work? That also functions as a printing press? Impossible! You have seen the size of printing presses and you know for a fact that they would never fit in a small room, let alone such a suitcase-sized apparatus.

You don't believe a word that she says… until she shows it to you.



You have never desired a physical object in your entire life, as much as you did that miraculous thing.

It runs on electricity, she told you. Electricity that is stored in specially made packs, built with exotic metals and wires. But you have electricity back in the real world, and you are sure you can create those objects she referred to as "batteries" well enough to make it work.

You will take this thing back with you. You must have this object.

With it, the possibilities are endless.

And yes, you would love to subscribe to this shop's credit system! You are sure this will not cause your counterpart any problems whatsoever.





- - -

- - -

- - -





Like you said, the city center is… an interesting place.

It is large, it is expansive, but it is also terribly claustrophobic.

Especially once you realize what streets lead into the fog, and how many paths would cause you to lose awareness for the rest of the day.

Mapping this place out required time. It required time, dedication, and maybe other things besides.

And who knows, maybe it also required a bit of luck.

Whatever it was, one particular day… one particular afternoon, as you made your way through an alley you had already marked as safe three times over, you realized you had no idea where you were.

You had no idea of where you were, but for some reason it didn't feel wrong. You didn't feel alarmed, or that you were in danger.

In fact, you barely felt anything at all.

This was not the empty feeling of the Blank Plains, and this was not the dream-like unconscious state you so frequently feel into either.

Instead, you were just… there. Wandering down an alley that was longer than it should be, wandering about things you had not considered in a long while.

Your body felt peaceful. Almost numb. And you didn't think you would feel it even if you tripped and fell down.

But on the other hand, your mind was sharp. More than just that, you felt like you had just woken up. You felt like you had woken up, after being asleep for a very long time.

And during that time, during that curious wandering, you were able to think about things you had not been able to consider, ever since you entered this world. During that time, you were able to… you were finally able to see what was wrong all along, and what you were missing this entire time.

Because during that phase-like moment, during that curious exception, you felt like a bubble of sorts had been popped inside your head. And that you could finally see clearly.



For starters, you realized you had not dreamt of the Mansus in a very long time.

It was obvious, in hindsight. Almost self-evident. After all, you would always lose awareness once you left school, or at most right after you were finished with your nightly routine. You would always lose awareness of what you were doing before going to bed, and you would regain your senses just when you arrived at school.

So, of course you never dreamt of the Mansus while here. You aren't even sure "you" ever fell asleep here to begin with.

However, you were more intrigued by the implications of that.

Was it even possible to dream of the Mansus while in this world? Was it impossible to do so? Could it be that this place was somehow disconnected from the House of the Sun? Or that it was more "distant" than that?

You never even stopped to consider if this place was a faraway History, or if it was something else. That line of thought didn't even occur to you, until now. And for all that you were able to make some casual use of the Lores, you also realized that those uses seemed to flow "from" you rather than form the world itself.

Of course, those were not theories you could verify. Those lines of thought were nothing more than hypotheses and conjecture, based on a perspective you had only just begun to consider. But the very fact you could ask yourself those questions to begin with already weighted on you.

Still… there was something else you realized. There was something more that, during that strange moment of clarity as you walked down that endless alley, suddenly came to your mind with the strength of a hammer.

Because you realized that… you suddenly noticed that…

You suddenly noticed that you never looked up, while in this world.

No, that's not it. You have looked up plenty of times while here. You have already looked up, towards the sky, and you saw the clouds and the stars and whatever else you were meant to see.

But now that you think about it, you haven't really seen…



It was almost silly to think about it. It wasn't really something you would ever notice, back in the real world. But you in that strange moment, you suddenly realized you had not yet seen the sun. You had not yet seen the sun of this world, for as long as you had been there. Of course, you could look down and see your shadow, and that world had daylight, and a proper night, just like the real world.

But still, you realized you had never really seen the sun. You had never seen the source of all that daylight. Not even in a mirror, or in a pool on the ground, or in your peripheral vision as you moved to look this or that way.

You realized, in that strange moment of clarity, that you had never seen the sun.



But for some reason…

For some maddening reason…

You also remembered that you recognized that light.

The light that was shining down upon you, that was casting a long shadow before you, was a familiar one.

It was familiar to you, because you had already seen it before.

Not in the real world

Not in the Mansus.

But in that moment you were sure, you were absolutely sure, that the light shining down upon you was the same light that was shining from under the Dreamlands, when you walked those hallowed and Worm-infested walkways.

It was the same sun, the same beacon, and the same pulsating star that seemed to be the only source of light in all of creation.

Yes, in that moment you were sure of it.

The sun shining down upon this world was the same one that was shining up from the depths beneath the crisscrossing Dreamlands.

And for a single, maddeningly short fraction of a moment, you felt that was good. And you were in peace under its light, with not a single thought left for the harsh glare of Glory.

But that only lasted for a moment.



Before you realized it, you had reached the end of the alley. And you were left with nothing but your memories, and the nagging sensation that you reached the very limit of a stage, crossed an exit you were not supposed to cross, saw something you were not supposed to see, and that you were then gently turned around and sent back.





[Dice rolls have been omitted]

[Winter re-roll has been consumed]


And just like that, now you have less time than you had before.


PERSONAL ACTION POINTS REMAINING: 1


You have made time in the real world, so you will have time here. What shall you do with it?


You will return home, back through the foggy mirror.

[] Return home, with Diary and Frangiclave, and fulfill your bargain with the Daughter-of-Axes. (End the dream, and redistribute your remaining action points.)


[] Return home, with Diary, Frangiclave, and something else besides. Or rather, someone. (End the dream, bringing Twilight Sparkle with you, and redistribute your remaining action points.)
-You will bring back with you "Twilight Sparkle, the student of Canterlot High". She will follow you back to the real world and immediately become a Confidante.

-However, in order to transport such an unprepared ward, you will not only have to make the journey with her, but you will have to ensure she still has a reflection behind the mirror.

-You will take "Twilight Sparkle, the Element of Magic" through the Foggy Mirror, and leave her in place of her alter-ego on the other side.

-None of these actions will fail, or cause any immediate suspicion. However, you will have to deal with certain complications, and make a few decisions, as they arise. You cannot predict what the future might hold, other than the certainty of these four notes.


You will stay a while and… (Costs one personal action point. Pick THREE options)

[] Alright, WHERE is Stormchaser? (Look for your dear beloved)
[] They are young and impressionable. Thankfully, you are a responsible adult. (Hang out with Rarity and Fluttershy, your real-life confidantes)
[] "Is there anything on your mind, Miss Jack?" (Approach Applejack)
[] "To be honest? I think your job is better than mine." (Approach Cheerilee. She is here… somewhere)
[] "Yes, it's about your daughter. What class I teach her? Well…" (Approach the Rich parents)
[] This place has a library. Go take a look.
[] What is this "cellphone" all the kids are talking about? Why do you have one? And what is this "Internet" thing?



Twelve hours moratorium. Approval voting. An "exit" option will only win if it is the very first place, otherwise the three activities with the most votes will be picked.
 
The Sister and the Axe
Tally
[X] Return home, with Diary and Frangiclave, and fulfill your bargain with the Daughter-of-Axes. (End the dream, and redistribute your remaining action points.)

Coming back through the mirror is not nearly as unpleasant as you thought it would be.

There is no pain. No blackout period. No feeling that something inside of you got twisted in all the wrong directions. The trip is instantaneous, or at least you aren't aware of the passage of time while it happens. But still, one moment you are a naked, strange simian standing in front of a foggy mirror, clutching the few items you absolutely want to bring back with you. And on the next moment you are, well, yourself.

It feels like you were just drenched with cold water. A sudden wave of sensation rushing through your body as you suddenly "remember" you have four legs, and no hands, and a tail and a horn. But still, even that is not exactly bad, and you aren't left with any ghostly sensations of the old body you just had.

Furthermore, your thoughts also feel… strange. Because even though you know you did not just wake up, the memories of the place you just left already feel like a dream. The people you spoke to already feel distant, maybe even surreal, and even the thought of using the word "people" already feels alien to you.

Yes, you are finally back to the real world.

You shake your head once, twice, allowing your memories and your thoughts to slowly reassert themselves.

And finally, you realize where you are.

You are inside Axe's room, because where else would you be? You are also properly clothed, wearing the same dress you had before departing on this strange journey. You took precautions before coming back, making sure you only had a few possessions with you before stepping through the mirror, to avoid any chance of accidentally "stealing" something from your dream-self. However, those precautions seem to have been unnecessary, and you don't think you brought over any unwelcome things from that other world.

Although, thankfully, you did bring back everything you wanted to bring. Even if those items are now on the ground, as they fell from the grip you no longer possessed after returning.

Yes, they are all here. The book you retrieved from that enshrined tomb, surrounded by snakes and loved ones. The key that could not be locked away, thrumming with power despite its minuscule size. The medallion that showed you the way. And also the other thing you brought with you.

But that last item is not important right now. In fact, you don't even bother to check if it is broken or damaged, delicate as it is.

And that is because…



"…"



You are in Axe's room. And naturally, the mare herself is right there.

Of course she is here. Of course she would be waiting for you. You needed her to open the way back, for starters. But also, you told her that you… well, that you had found what she asked you to look for. You figured that just telling her that would be the quickest way to get her to open the way back, without her usual abrasiveness.

So, of course Axe is right here with you. She is standing just a few paces away from the mirror, looking at you with her usual scowl.

Except that…

You blink a few more times, realizing that your thoughts are still heavy and sluggish. Because for all that your real-life memories are coming to the fore, this process isn't being as fast as you hoped it would be.

Because you just realized that Axe is… she is not scowling at you. She isn't even looking at you to begin with.

In fact, she is not scowling at all. You just imagined that.

She looks… you have never seen her with that expression before.

But she looks surprised. Perhaps even shocked. Her eyes wide open as she looks towards the ground, in the direction of the items that fell on the floor as soon as you returned.

Or rather, she is looking at one of the items you brought back.

And it isn't the key.



"Ye saed… ye saed ye found her…"



She isn't looking at the key, and she isn't speaking to you. And as she moves towards the book you brought back with you, the thick diary that you brought back from the shrine, you can tell that Axe isn't thinking about anything other than…



"But if ye found her… why isn't she 'ere an'…"



There is a glint of familiarity in her eyes. Familiarity, and something else. Something deeper and heavier, that is slowly coming to the forefront of her mind. Still, for now, the one thing you see in her face is familiarity.

She knows this diary. She immediately recognized its cover, or perhaps its shape, or perhaps the undecipherable hoofwriting etched to its side.

The air grows denser, as she makes her way towards the book. The air grows denser, and denser, and denser still. To the point that the diary flings itself open the moment Axe reaches for it.

The diary opens before her hoof ever touches it, and the snakemare immediately begins to flick through its pages. She isn't really reading from it, or at least she is not bothering with the bulk of its contents. She is barely giving each page a glance before turning to the next, and even that movement is turning more frantic the more she does it.

Maybe the scribbled icons on the top of each entry are dates. Or maybe she is just skipping the parts that were already penned down before she parted ways with the writer.

Still, page after page, entry after entry, the mare continues to skip over the long life that is memorialized in the diary. Jumping through the intricate drawings of maps without anything more than a glance, and glazing through tales that probably took place over the span of months, or perhaps even years.

Until, finally, she reaches the last page. The final entry of the diary, written in smooth cursive and with rich ink.

Throughout this entire time, Axe's expression had been… surprised. She looked surprised, and then shocked, and at times she would even shake her head as if she was trying to deny something. Or as if she refused to believe something she was seeing.

But when she reaches the very last page of the diary, and when she reads through its lines once, then twice, then three times, her expression finally turns into something else.





- - -

- - -

- - -





You are Silky Stream.

And right now, everything is fine. It is already late in the evening, you are finishing your homework for tomorrow's classes, and you can't think of a single strange thing that happened today.

Your dad is away for work, your mom is still on her trip, Selene left for the night and Soft… well, Soft already told you goodnight, but you know she will come back right before your bedtime to make sure you brushed your teeth and all that.

Still, everything is fine, everything is normal, and you are just about to finish another day.

Everything is fine…



… until it isn't.



You don't… you don't know how to describe it. But something, something, rushes through you. Like a cold wind, or the strange sensation of your fur standing on its end.

This sensation, you can tell, is scary. You don't feel scared, and you don't feel afraid, but this feeling by itself is scary. Like the thrill you fell after diving from a cloud, and you look down to see the ground rushing towards you faster than you are used to.

It feels like that. It's scary like that. But it also feels like something you have never felt before.

But more than just that… this sensation…

…it is getting stronger.

A soft click comes from somewhere nearby, and your mind was so focused that you jump up in surprise even from that. Still, after you shake your head, you look to your side and realize your window is now unlocked. It is unlocked, and the wind from the outside is slowly pushing it open.

You try to calm your breath, and half a moment later you realize your writing pen just fell down from your mouth, spilling ink on your homework. Still, for some reason, even that doesn't feel as important as it should be.

Because this strange sensation is still getting stronger and stronger. The very air around you seems to be getting heavier, and the beating of your heart is getting faster and faster even though you are just sitting on your chair.

And moments later, although you can only almost hear your heart hammering inside your chest, you suddenly realize you can definitely hear other noises coming from all around you.

The walls are creaking.

You swear the chair you are sitting on is about to disassemble itself.

And even a few parts of your body, the places where you once scraped your knees or hit your flank when you crashed against a tree, start to ache as if your scratches wanted to re-open themselves.

You jump out of your chair, landing on the floor a moment later. For less than a second, you felt a rush of fear as your mind swore to you that the floor would break open if you stepped on it wrong. Still, your hoofs land on the floor just fine, and you are left with nothing but another wave of confusion as the very world keeps getting heavy around you.

A sense of vertigo hits you, for a second, as your mind insists the angles of the walls are wrong.

The door to your room bursts open.


You hear a hissing sound coming from somewhere far away.

A-and… and you…!

You are breathing fast. Your heart is racing.

But despite all that, you aren't scared.

For some reason, you don't feel afraid.

You are plenty surprised by what is going on, for sure. You are surprised, and you can tell that some parts of your body are already shaking.

But you aren't afraid, because there is another feeling inside of you that is right now far stronger than your fear.

You aren't afraid, because you are worried.

Because for some reason, for some reason you can't explain, you know what is going on.

So, you don't think. You don't think, you don't try to calm down, you don't even give yourself time to take a deep breath. You just move. You move, and you let your hoofs take you where you need to go.

You rush out of your room, through your open door.

You flap your tiny wings as you zip down the corridor.

You do your best to ignore this aching sensation that the very air in front of you is about to turn into a hole that takes somewhere else.

And when you finally reach the guest room you were racing towards, you find-


"Silky?! Silky, get out of here, now!"
"Mom?!"



-you find your mother.

And you also find Axe.

You are inside Axe's room. Your hoofs brought you here, and your wings rushed you through her open door.

And you have… you have no idea of what is going on.

Because your mom is saying something. Your mom is trying to tell you something, and she looks very, very worried. But you can't really hear her, not anymore. There is something wrong with your ears, and after you heard one last popping sound, like the one you hear when you fly too high, you couldn't really make out her words anymore. Maybe because there are too many holes in the air, now, and your mom's words are falling right through them, or maybe it's because of something else.

Still, you have no idea of what is going on. Because everything in front of you, everything around you, is in utter chaos.

Your mom is standing on a half-finished circle, that you think is meant to kick guests away.

The curtains, and the covers on Axe's bed, and every other piece of cloth in sight is currently unthreading itself, as if each individual strand was a snake that was trying to get free from its sisters.

The very walls around you look like they are twisting. And for all that you know this is just your mind getting confused, you also feel like there is a piece of truth to what you can see with your eyes.

And you swear that the very gums under your teeth will start to bleed if you stay here for even a second longer.

However, despite all that, despite all the chaos going on around you, your mind is focused on a single thing.

Because even though everything around you seems to be rending itself open, your eyes have not yet strayed from one point of the room.

You are still looking at Axe, who is sitting on the very center of the room, looking down at what looks like an open notebook.

You are still looking at Axe, because not only she looks like she is completely absorbed by what she is reading, but also…

…she is crying.

Her expression looks blank, or maybe locked between anger and disbelief. And she is simply sitting on her hind and looking down towards the open page of the notebook.

You start making your way towards her, even though the distance between you and her seems larger than the size of this room. Still, despite the weight of the air and how strange your joints feel, you start making your way towards her regardless.

However, before you can take a single step towards her, you realize you are floating. You have no idea of when that happened, but at some point your mother appeared right next to you. Her horn is glowing, you can feel the familiar glow of her magic around you, and for all that you can't hear what she is saying you are sure that she is about to carry you out of this room.



"I need to talk to her!"



But you tell her those words. Or rather, you try your best to shout those words towards her. You have no idea if you succeeded, because everything around you is so twisted that you might as well have said nothing at all. Your left ear can hear nothing but a ringing noise, and your right ear swears you just heard your own voice, as an echo, coming from somewhere very far away.

Still, you flap your wings, you struggle against your mother's magic, and you try your damned best to make her understand that this is important and she has to trust you.

And somehow, at some point, while she is galloping down the impossibly large distance between the beginning of the doorframe and the corridor, she looks you in the eye while she carries you with her magic.

She looks you in the eye, and she sees something there.

And she believes you.





- - -

- - -

- - -





You are Velvet Covers.

And you are worried.

You are worried sick.

Because you don't have the words to describe what just happened. You don't think those words even exist, not in the modern pony language.

The only way you can even start to explain what happened is by saying that every last angle in your house was twisted in different ways. The angles were bent, the very air was poisoned with invisible holes, and most of the things inside Axe's room simply broke, as nails popped out of their sockets and metal joints disassembled themselves so smoothly they looked like they were oiled.

You… well, you think you know what happened, and whatever event that was, it was definitely centered around Axe. As if the snakemare had been a localized sun, one that radiated geometrical wrongness instead of heat.

Still, none of that matters. None of that really matters. And despite the unknown damage this caused to your house, you don't really care about that right now.

What you are really worried about right now, and the reason you are currently pacing back and forth in front of Axe's closed door is…



…well, it's because your daughter is still in there.



And you can't help but hate yourself for how stupid you were.

Are you insane? Did you hit your head? Is your mind perhaps still numbed from the travel through the mirror? You don't know. You have no idea!

But still, why in tartarus would you ever, ever, EVER do what you just did?

What the hay was going on inside your head, that made you think it was a good idea to throw your own precious daughter towards Axe, when you were trying to run away from what you could only describe as a spatial black hole?

Because make no mistake, you were terrified, and you were pretty sure you were in danger. Whatever Axe was doing, it was absolutely warping the geometry of her room. And when Silky arrived and interrupted your attempts at banishing Axe, you could swear that you were actually getting farther away from the door, even as you tried to run towards it with your daughter on your magical grip.

What were you thinking?

No, really.

WHAT.

WERE.

YOU.

THINKING?!

Still, there is nothing you can do right now but wait.

It has been… maybe twenty minutes since this whole fiasco started.

Axe's door is firmly locked right in front of you, and the fact that nopony has come to the second floor yet makes you think the rest of the house probably did not feel what just happened.

And there is nothing you can do but pace back and forth in front of Axe's door (and you did try to open it several times now) and hope that… whatever your daughter had in her mind worked out.

Well, you can't feel anything strange anymore. So at least Axe's tantrum seems to have stopped.

However, you can't smell your daughter (or Axe) either. The closed door is somehow blocking your senses, and you can't sense anything at all coming from behind it.



Until finally…

Something happens.

You feel like something just snapped into place, or like a bubble just popped inside your head. And suddenly, you can smell Silky Stream again.

"Silky, is everything alright?!" you say, immediately rushing in through the now-unlocked door.

And to your surprise you find… well, just your daughter. And thank the heavens for that.

Still, you rush into Axe's room, not caring for the fact that the door feels utterly mundane now. And the only pony you can see in there is your filly.

Completely fine. Completely unharmed. With an expression that is… slightly complicated.

But still, she is fine.

And that sight alone is more than enough to take several weights off your back.

"I'm fine mom, but Axe…" she trails off, with a tone that is far too heavy for a filly her age.

Still, you make your way to your daughter, you make absolutely sure that she is not hurt, and then you take stock of the situation.

And you can see that Axe is… gone.

Axe is gone.

The medallion, the diary and the key are gone.

There are a few signs of damage here and there. Mundane damage, caused by an angry hoof striking against the floor or a wall or a piece of furniture, rather than caused by any eldritch means.

And also, Silky is holding something on her hoofs that…

"… mom, can I ask you for a favor?" she asks, just as you finish looking around the room and realizing what must have happened.

You are already nodding your head that yes, you will do anything she asks you. But as you look down towards your daughter again, you realize she is holding a… a ragdoll. One of her older toys, a small pony-shaped doll made out of cotton.

Or rather, it was a ragdoll. The doll seems to be torn in half, as if angrily ripped apart in a fit of rage.

"Can you… do you know anypony who could fix it? I think… I think she'd appreciate it, if she ever decides to…" your daughter trails off.

And for all that she has a frown on her face, you can tell that there is a lot more going on inside her head right now.

"Silky?" you ask, letting the unspoken question hang in the air.

Is she alright?

Would she like to talk about it?

Is there anything you can do to help?

Your daughter isn't looking you in the eye, she is still looking down at the torn doll. And you don't… you don't really know what she is thinking about right now.

Because part of her looks like she is trying to hold back tears. While another part of her looks like she has already accepted there was nothing else she could do.

Her lips are pursed into a thin line, and for all that she is just a filly she looks more confused and concerned than most grown ponies you have met in your life have ever been.

"Silky," you say again, lighting up your horn and gently taking the doll from her. You will get it fixed for her, you promise. But you are more worried about your daughter than anything else right now.

Still, she keeps looking down for several more seconds before she lets out a long, complicated sigh.

"Mom… do you think Axe will be alright?" she asks.

And you… are not really sure how to answer her.

Because you… well, you might not know the details. You might not have had the facts spelled out to you. But you know what just happened.

You know why Axe asked you to go to that dream-like world. You know who wrote that diary. You know what the implications are, of the items you brought back. And for all that you and Axe never liked each other, you understand what all of that means.

And now that Axe is gone, having taken the diary and the key with herself, you understand what she will probably do next.

So, even though you have no idea of what kind of conversation Silky just had with her, and even though you don't know what your daughter must have seen just now, you probably still have more context than she does.

And yet… you don't know how to answer her question.

That is, until you notice something. And your eyes immediately go wide in surprise.

"I think… I think you did well, Silky. I think that, whatever you told Axe, it was exactly what she needed to hear," you say.

But your daughter is so worried, and maybe even so sad, that she doesn't even notice the certainty in your voice.

Instead, she just meekly makes her way towards you, and does the familiar motion of resting her face against the fluff of your chest.

You can feel her tremble, just a little bit. But still, again, not enough for you to really know what is going on inside her mind.

"I don't know… she was… she had a sister, mom. She had a family. And she told me that they… she told me her sister… Axe sounded so alone, mom. She was so sad. I don't think that what I told her really…"

She trails off, and you can't help but put a hoof on her head to gently stroke her mane.

However, you can't help but feel your emotions welling inside of you. To the point that your hoof is almost shaking as you hold your daughter.

"Silky dear. You did great with Axe. Whatever you told her, she took it to heart. And whatever you advised her to do, even if it takes her a while, she will eventually do it. I promise," you say.

And finally, something about your voice makes your daughter tilt her head. After all, even though you have encouraged and supported your daughter her whole life, something about your tone feels different, and she noticed it.

"Uhm… mom? Why… how can you be so sure?" she asks, looking up towards you, hints of curiosity and doubt appearing here and there even through her concerned expression.

And you give her the only answer you can. You give her the obvious answer. The self-evident answer.

You show your daughter that, whatever happened just now and whatever it was that she did, was the best-case scenario.

You lift your other hoof, the one that is not currently wrapped around your daughter, and you softly poke her flank, right on the center of the mark that is now painted on it.





[Beyond the foggy mirror: Expedition successfully completed]

Final tally of actions:

You have located a Frangiclave, "the key that only opens".

You have located "Pasharka's Memoir".

You have gained the skill "Lapdog".

You have not achieved, or decided to capitalize on, anything else, and you returned to the real world. You have ONE action point that may be redistributed to other actions.

You have given the Frangiclave and "Pasharka's Memoir" to the Daughter-of-Axes.

The Daughter-of-Axes has left. She is gone.




Silky Stream has gained her cutie mark: A key, a scroll, a seven-colored colored laurel wreath, all before the backdrop of a faded house-like triangle. Cutie mark interpreters will see all the signs of a diplomat, or a negotiator. And yet, those in the know will see the other signs hidden in plain sight.

This is the first cutie mark ever that makes a clear reference to the Lores. You wonder what this means.

More to follow. Soon.
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Additional voting
Author's Note: NOW you guys understand why I wanted Axe's Sacrament for Knock? Anyways, moving on.



- - -



You currently have ONE action point to spend. You may not "edit" or alter your current plan, but you may pick an additional action for Velvet Covers to do, to add to your ongoing plan.

Furthermore, due to reasons that were previously explained, you may "borrow" the action of ONE of your followers, from Turn 22, to search for a Level 7 book this turn.


Consequently:
-Vote in plans.
-Your plans will only contain two picks. One pick is Velvet's action, the other is whether you wish to search for a Level 7 book or not.
-A book search action may only happen in the form of either using RotT, or searching for a high-level expedition. No other avenues for searching for a level 7 book exists that you can pursue right now.

Your current turn plan is:
[X] Plan Prudent KISSing
-[X] (AotL) Lantern
-[X] (Forge) Forge 3 reagent
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Summit
-[X] (Winter) Invoke a Risen
-[X] (Social) Teach Selene
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Family
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Friends
(but Cadance remains to be spoken to)
-[X] Perform the Forge's Redemption
--[X] Sacrifice Forge 3 reagent
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Sacrament: Through the Foggy Mirror (4x)
(only 3 actions consumed)

[X] Plan Spreading Ourselves Thin Always Gets Us Punished
-[X] Do not leash anypony.
-[X][DETECTIVES] Follow Up: Changelings
-[X][CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) Your detectives have given you a very long list, of ponies and places involved in the attempt against your life. Round them up and put them all in jail, before this trail goes cold.
-[X][COMMISSIONER] The Lunar Bureau is not the only recently-minted institution in Equestria. Try to contact the others.
--[X] Eclipse(?), and Midday Dew.
-[X][JADE] Research "A Memory of Light" (Current progress 0/100, uses Learning and LANTERN)
-[X] (Baldomare-Gift) Edge 6 book
-[X][BALDOMARE] Channel an Influence. (Secret Histories)
-[X][AXE] Ask for a Knock lesson.
-[X][MAREINETTE] Channel an Influence. (Grail)

-[X][SELENE] Soothe the night. (Her Winter realization. Unknown effects, if any.)
-[X][RARITY] Take a Commission.
-[X] Needs must. Ask somepony to procure you a dead body from the local cemetery.
-[X] Three extra Velvet actions! (Costs 9 follower actions)
-[X] Something Else (lend Heartifact to Comet)


Velvet's action:
-[] Velvet Covers will... (WRITE IN Velvet's action)

Book-searching action:
-[] You will NOT search for a book this turn. (No follower actions will be borrowed from Turn 22)
-[] You will have a follower perform a RotT ritual. (WRITE IN what follower)
-[] You will have a follower search for a high-level expedition, that will hopefully have a suitable book. (WRITE IN what follower)

To put it very briefly.
I revealed that Baldomare would need a Level 7 book to further her personal quest AFTER the voting period for the Followers' Actions had passed. Consequently, QM "robbed" you guys from the opportunity of having a follower search for a book this turn, since you were unaware of its importance while planning your Followers' Phase.

This is an opportunity to "borrow" an action from Turn 22 to do it this turn, and you should pick it if you feel that you WOULD have liked to do said search this turn.

If you do not feel strongly about this, you can simply pick not to borrow a follower action now, and continue with this turn normally.



Twelve hours moratorium. Ask whatever questions you would like. Suggest write-ins as needed. As a rule, any option offered on a regular turn vote is a legal action, and you do not need to ask if it can be picked.

And I hope you are all doing well.
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Results, part 5
Tally that altered current vote

[X] Plan Prudent KISSing
-[X] (AotL) Lantern
-[X] (Forge) Forge 3 reagent
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Summit
-[X] (Winter) Invoke a Risen
-[X] (Social) Teach Selene
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Family
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Friends
(but Cadance remains to be spoken to)
-[X] Perform the Forge's Redemption
--[X] Sacrifice Forge 3 reagent
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Sacrament: Through the Foggy Mirror (4x)
(only 3 actions consumed)
-[X] Uncle Steppes has come to visit! But every time you speak to him, you get the impression he is… unwell. Even though he hides it well from the fillies. Spend some more time with him, and see if you can help him.

[X] Plan Spreading Ourselves Thin Always Gets Us Punished
-[X] Do not leash anypony.
-[X][DETECTIVES] Follow Up: Changelings
-[X][CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) Your detectives have given you a very long list, of ponies and places involved in the attempt against your life. Round them up and put them all in jail, before this trail goes cold.
-[X][COMMISSIONER] The Lunar Bureau is not the only recently-minted institution in Equestria. Try to contact the others.
--[X] Eclipse(?), and Midday Dew.
-[X][JADE] Research "A Memory of Light" (Current progress 0/100, uses Learning and LANTERN)
-[X] (Baldomare-Gift) Edge 6 book
-[X][BALDOMARE] Channel an Influence. (Secret Histories)
-[X][AXE] Ask for a Knock lesson.
-[X][MAREINETTE] Channel an Influence. (Grail)

-[X][SELENE] Soothe the night. (Her Winter realization. Unknown effects, if any.)
-[X][RARITY] Take a Commission.
-[X] Needs must. Ask somepony to procure you a dead body from the local cemetery.
-[X] Three extra Velvet actions! (Costs 9 follower actions)
-[X] Something Else (lend Heartifact to Comet)

-[X] You will have a follower perform a RotT ritual, to search for a Level 7 book. (Jade Whistle action BORROWED from Turn 22)

You are Commissioner Velvet Covers, and your carriage is just about to land in Canterlot for another week at the Lunar Bureau.

As far as everypony is concerned, your bodyguards included, you just took a week off. You have no idea how time truly works inside that strange dream you just returned from. But still, for all that you remember spending several days there, or maybe even an entire month, you returned home to find out that less than ten days have passed.

You "left" at the beginning of the last weekend, you "stayed incommunicable" for the entirety of the business week, letting Shining Armor run the show, and you returned to reality just at the end of the second weekend, ready to take your chariot back to Canterlot on the following morning.

Of course, there is the small problem that everypony will assume you are returning from a vacation-week, even though you are actually more tired than before you left. And you do not look forward to having to chew through whatever backlog of decisions you will be bombarded with, as soon as you arrive at your office.

Still, you don't think you wasted your time either. And even though you are worried about how a Name just cut off her bindings and disappeared, you don't think you made an enemy out of the Daughter-of-Axes when everything is said and done. So, for all that the Mansus and the Lores are important, now is the time for you to focus back on the Wake.

And speaking of the Wake, your precious daughter finally got her cutie mark! That makes for three out of three daughters who are now better equipped to face their futures. Plus, this also makes for a wonderful conversation topic whenever you get asked how your vacations went.

Not for the first time, a small smile appears on your face as your thoughts slowly shift towards your family. Of how you can't wait to see them this coming weekend, the inevitable cute-ceñeara that you will all plan together, and everything else.

Eventually, your thoughts are cut short by your carriage door being opened. As always, without a shudder or a sound, your flyers once again broke through the clouds above and landed you on the patio of the Royal Castle.

So, just like that, another week begins at the Lunar Bureau.



- - -



Shining Armor is learning, and that makes you glad.

Of course, you don't mean to sound arrogant when you say that a former captain of the Royal Guard is "learning" to do anything. You know how competent he is, and you are aware that Cadance didn't fall in love with him just for his looks.

Speaking of Cadance, you definitely need to figure out how to…

Well, that's not something you should focus on right now. Going back to your first thought, Shining Armor is definitely learning, and that makes you glad.

"The Manehattan raids are proceeding apace, Commissioner. We have already captured some of the higher-ups of the gang, and most of the low-level members are eager to rat out on other members once they realize how serious this is," Shining Armor says, reading from a report as he sits in front of your desk. "We still haven't located three of the so called lieutenants, and the alleged leader herself is still on the run. But if they're in Manehattan, we are confident we'll find them."

You nod at him, not looking up as you read from the list of prisoners the Bureau has collected so far. All of them either awaiting transport from Manehattan or already secured in the underground section.

"It certainly helps that Manehattan is an island," you say, only half-listening as your Deputy says something in agreement. "Keeping the airspace around an entire city is always a problem, and there's a chance local law enforcement might be bribed into letting somepony be smuggled out through the air. But only having to inspect the trains to make sure none of them escape through land is certainly a perk."

"Yes. We don't have enough ponies to keep an entire city on lockdown, so there is indeed a chance some of them run away if they can pull the strings of the local constables. But at least the governor is being cooperative," he says.

To which you answer with a vague he'd better.

But more importantly, you are very satisfied with the fact that… well, that you have no notes. You have nothing to say about any of this. Shining Armor has everything under control, and you are sure that even if you had been here last week, no part of this operation would have turned out any differently.

Because, simply put, he knows what he is doing. He was a captain of the Royal Guard, and everypony under him is either a former guard or an experienced constable. They didn't need you here to micromanage them, and you probably would have slowed them down if they had to run everything through you.

"Are you sure you don't want an all-hoofs meeting?" Shining Armor asks, and you only sense the slightest bit of dread coming from him at the idea you might change your mind on this.

"Not when all our hoofs are half a country away in Manehattan," you say, "or spread all over Equestria following the leads we have on the changelings. No, this is more than fine Shining."

You say that, and the stallion lets out a relieved sigh that is so subtle you almost don't notice it.

Still, this is good. You knew this would be a slow process, but you think everypony, and even the Bureau as a whole, is finally finding a balance of sorts.

There might be ponies in the Bureau who overestimate you, thinking you know exactly what to do because you were appointed by Princess Celestia herself. There might be ponies who think of you more as the Bureau's moral compass. And who knows, there might be ponies here who think you are just a clueless civilian who stumbled her way into her current job.

You don't really think any of those ponies would be… entirely wrong. But more importantly, you don't really care what they think in their heart of hearts.

Because as long as the Lunar Bureau keeps working the way it currently is, as a well-oiled machine that is stamping out the dangers in Equestria, you will do your best to keep things the way they are.

"Well, that's enough for me, Deputy. I am quite satisfied with how things are progressing. And I really mean it when I say that you are all doing a wonderful job," you say towards the stallion, who gives you an honest smile. "Now, since none of you need me for anything right now, I'll go try and make myself useful. Tell the Secretariat I'll be back later this afternoon, will you?"

"Yes ma'am, but… may I ask what you will be doing?" he asks, not even bothering to hide his curiosity as you get up from your seat and make your way out.

And you don't blame him. It is rather rare for you to leave the Bureau, or even your office, at this time.

"I wish I could say I am going to visit a friend," you answer, narrowing your eyes as you wonder how you feel about this yourself. "But I have a feeling he will prefer to keep things professional."

You tarry for a few more seconds, with your horn lit up with magic as you hold the door open for yourself. Taking Shining Armor's question as an opportunity to truly wonder what exactly you hope to achieve with this visit.

But in the end, you just shrug. Whatever happens will happen, and a visit like this is long overdue by now. So, there is nothing you can do but try it and see what happens.

"But to answer your questions more directly, I will be visiting that stallion who is in charge of giving us Candle Dust."

And after that, you are on your way.



- - -



Meeting Midday Dew, the earth pony stallion who is in charge of "Eclipse" (although you don't know for sure if he is either in charge of it, or if that is the real name of said institution), turns out to be… harder than you expected.

What you hoped would be a single afternoon dedicated to speaking with the stallion turns into several days' worth of bureaucracy. Of letters being sent back and forth between your Secretariat and, well, the guards stationed on the outermost door of his department.

Because despite your position as the Commissioner of the Lunar Bureau, you weren't even able to pass through the first door. The first time you tried to meet with Midday, you retraced the steps you took with Princess Celestia to reach that underground part of the Royal Castle, but you were quite literally blocked from going any further. By guards who had been directly ordered not to let anypony in. Not even you.

And since trying to sneak in felt like a horrible idea, you had to resort to more mundane methods. Which involved sending letters to "Eclipse" asking if you could visit their workplace, and then sending letters asking what it would take to even get an answer from them, until you finally resigned yourself to sending Midday Dew an open invitation and hoping he showed up.

It feels only slightly strange, to think that Midday Dew is allowed to go and do whatever he pleases, like he did when he first visited the Bureau to give you a sample of Candle Dust. But that you can't do something like that towards him, supposedly by Princess Celestia's own instructions.

Still, eventually, your efforts bear fruit. And one evening, one of your secretaries knock on your door to inform you that Midday Dew is waiting outside to speak to you.

Naturally, you stop everything you are doing to meet him.

"Midday Dew," you say, as your secretary closes the door behind the stallion.

"Velvet Covers," he answers, as he takes a seat in your office.

But for a few moments, none of you say anything else.

Because the stallion looks… different.

The last time you saw him, you remember him being thin and skittish. He also looked anxious, or perhaps unused to being around other ponies, because you distinctly remember how nervous he was when he was surrounded by yourself and your agents.

Your opinion of him was that he was a very self-conscious pony, with not a lot of confidence in himself. And for all that you didn't think he was anti-social, you could definitely see him more at ease while alone with a book, or perhaps inside a lab, than in a conversation with somepony else.

But now? Now he looks… different.

He looks a little thinner, if that's even possible. There are dark circles under his eyes. And for all that he looks tired, you can see that there is a painful resolution on his face that is giving him energy.

He reminds you of a few ponies you have met, who lost everything in the Catastrophe. But he also reminds you of a few ponies Soft Sweeps told you about, who somehow manage to keep going despite the weight on their backs.

He looks haunted. And for all that he is looking you in the eye right now, you can tell that his thoughts are elsewhere.

However, there is one thing about him that stands out more than anything else. There is one thing about him that you noticed instantly, and that almost knocked your breath out of you. The reason why the two of you area just looking at each other, in total silence, as if waiting for the other party to say something.

And that thing is… you notice that Midday Dew…

… he smells like ashes.

No, that's not quite right.



He smells like Ash.



"Thank you for making the time, Midday Dew. I understand you are a very busy pony, so I appreciate you coming all the way here," you say, trying your best to keep your face straight and regain your composure.

"Don't mention it. But what did you want to talk about again?" he asks, his expression serious, but you can tell that his thoughts are still being pulled in several other directions.

Still, you understand. You completely understand.

After all, why would he bother to pay attention to a small conversation with you, when he is thinking about… about the Mansus, and the Climb, and Glory? Why would he care about something as dull and normal as the Wake, when he could be dreaming about so much more?

Yes, you recognize that expression. You have seen this aloofness in other ponies, long ago when you were still a part of the Cult. You remember seeing it in ponies who wanted nothing more than to sleep again, and Dream, and wander through the Crossroads and the Woods as they fought to make their way towards the light above.

And of course, you also understand why… or rather, what is the cause of the horror you see lurking under his eyebrows.

Because again, you can tell that he is performing the Climb. You can tell that he has seen Glory. You immediately confirm why and how Princess Celestia gained that glint of Lantern in her eyes. The same way you can tell Midday Dew smells of ashes and Ash and that his dreams and his nightmares and the visions that keep him awake have been hounding him like a ravenous wolf.



This meeting… is not going as you planned. In fact, you don't even know where to take it from here.

You were hoping to have a pleasant conversation with an overly-nervous scientist. Somepony that you might be able to impress with your knowledge, or that could have come to trust you if you used the right words.

But now? Now you are not so sure.

Still, he came all the way here, so you might as well make the best of it.

So, you begin to talk to him.



[Roll omitted. Intrigue and "Beautiful" applied. No Lores used.]



You start by making some small conversation, about this and that.

And then you tell him about your work.

And then you try to get him to tell you about his work.

And when that fails, you accept that he will not tell you anything that you really want to know. Not even a hint. Not even a slip of the tongue that could help you confirm something you already suspect.

But you do notice something interesting in his tone. You realize, from how his voice shakes whenever you say this or that, he is avoiding certain subjects because he is afraid of them… and also because he wants to protect you. You, and everypony else. As if he realizes that whatever he knows is so dangerous that it should not be shared with anypony outside of his own circle.

And when everything is said and done, you thank him for his time and wish him a pleasant evening. Making sure to tell him that you hope you can stay in touch, and that your door will always be open.

The bespectacled stallion is out of your door less than a minute later, and you are left with nothing but the quiet realization that…



… that Princess Celestia probably knows about the Mansus.

And that she has an entire team of dedicated ponies, of cutie-marked scientists exploring it.

And that, given the state of the Mansus, you have opinions about what that might mean.

Maybe that is why… yes, maybe that is why you did what you did. Maybe that is why you said a few choice words to Midday Dew, during your conversation, that you know will have some effect.



But what did you tell him?



[] You gave him your blessings.
"Safe passage through the Wastes may only exist with the Mother's consent. But this one, and this one alone, seems to carry her mark."

[] You gave him some advice.
"The trickiest part is saying something that sounds innocent enough not to implicate you, but that will still click with him when the time comes."

[] You gave him nothing.
"Success defines worthiness. If he wishes to Climb, let him."

[] You gave him a warning.
"You are known to be trustworthy. So, even if he thinks you are a laypony, any discouragement coming from you ought to carry some weight. You think. You hope."

[] You gave him an ultimatum.
"He will think his conversation with you was a dream, but that does not matter to you. The next time he steps upon the ashes will be his last."



- - -



It is true that you are just a noblemare, with a background in farming and general administration.

It is true that you are thin, and delicate, and that anypony can get to your good side if they start a conversation talking about foals.

And it is definitely true that you are one of the last ponies you would ever expect to get the position you did.

But you are still the Commissioner of the Lunar Bureau.

So, when you tell your agents you want something done, it gets done.

And this is no exception.

"Right this way, Commissioner," a large and burly earth pony in full gear, one of your team-leaders, asks you to follow him the moment your carriage lands.

It is still early in the morning, to the point that the sun is still almost touching the horizon. However, you are no longer in Canterlot. Instead, you have just landed in Manehattan, after being rushed here right after you finished having your breakfast.

And the reason you were brought here is obvious. In fact, this is all happening under your orders.

"We raided this place a few hours ago, while it was still dark," he says, as he guides you through a cordon of agents. Walking past investigators, specialists, and all manners of ponies who have the badge of the Lunar Bureau around their necks. "We met some resistance, but none of our ponies got hurt. And all the gang members have already been sent to the holding pen to be shipped back to HQ."

At first, he took you into a place that looked like an abandoned building. A run-down two-storied place that could have been an abandoned shop, or maybe even a house, that is currently being turned inside out by your agents. You can see signs of fighting here and there, but you trust your team-leader when he says everything went smoothly.

However, his steps quickly take you two down a set of stairs, and then through a makeshift hole that, apparently, leads to a sealed-off part of Manehattan's sewage. An underground safe house, isolated from the rest of the poorly mapped sewers of Manehattan, that the Gardeners criminal gang must have had at their disposal for a long time now.

"Now, before we go in Commissioner, I need to warn you about what is down there," he says, as you are about to reach the bottom of the makeshift hole. "Me and my team made sure there is nopony down there, but we came back up as soon as we could. Forensics, also, haven't been down there yet. We just pulled the breaks as soon as we realized what we were looking at, and had a runner call you."

You nod to the large stallion as he says that. But for all that you know he is a brave pony, you can't help but feel a hint of trepidation in his voice.

"And we realized that thing down there matched the warnings you gave us because… well, we didn't need any of our unicorns to realize that thing was cursed. So please, be careful, and stay close to me."

You nod to the constable. And with that, the two of you finish making your way to the underground safehouse.

The smell is unpleasant, or perhaps stale, but it is far better than you were expecting. You assume they took pains to seal off any tunnels or pipes that could take to the rest of the sewer system, and that they even tried to clean this place to make it inhabitable.

Still, once your hoofs touch the damp ground of the sewers, and you have a proper look around you, you immediately recognize what he was talking about.

Because right there, at the very center of the room, surrounded by a sheen of ice and kept within a carefully-drawn circle, you can see…



"Little…"

"Little…"


"Velvet."



Your blood freezes inside your veins, as you hear the unmistakable tone of that voice. Of her voice.

Right in front of you, at the very center of the safehouse, is the unmistakable form of a Windigo jar. It is a pony-tall jar made out of marble-white material, tightly locked with chains that have been clearly forced and strained. As if something inside the jar has tried again and again to burst out of its lid, and was forced back by the now-twisted locks on its top.

The very air seems colder around it. Colder, and also ticklish, as if your fur is about to catch on fire and you just haven't realized it yet.

But more importantly…

Worst of all…

There is a voice coming from inside that jar.

And you recognize it.



"Did you think you would get rid of me so easily? Did you think I was done with you? Oh no, quite on the contrary. I lived, Little Velvet. I lived, and I live, and I will live forevermore."



Your body is screaming at you to take a step back, and then another, and then to just turn around and RUN.

Because it makes sense. Of course it makes sense. After all, you burned the Woods, but why would that ever be enough to kill her? Why would that ever be enough to kill your former Master?

Oh, no. She is still alive. You just fed her to a creature that hates and hates and hates. You just gave her a new home, and a new form, and a new purpose. And she hates you for it.

So, of course, she would also manifest in the spawns of that thing. Of course she would live on, in the Windigos and the nightmares and all the bad things that stalk this world.

She lives, even if she hates it, and now she has come back for you.



"Even if the bark of my body turned to ashes. Even if I was forced to change form by fire and hate. I live. I LIVE. And I will spend the rest of my existence hunting you and hating you aND STALKING YOU AND MAKING SURE YOU NEVER AGAIN HAVE A MOMENT OF-"



"Commissioner? Ma'am? Are you still with me?"

You snap out of your thoughts, and the words that were battering your mind fade away into a distant echo.

You take a deep breath, shaking your head as you try to understand what just happened, and you… and you…

You force yourself to calm down, as you think back to what just happened. And sure enough, you realize there was something, something, trying to push itself into your mind. That the sheer hatred of the jar in front of you is so strong, so all-consuming, that it was… that it was telling you things.

And you almost believed it.

Still, a moment later, you ground yourself, and you realize your Bureau agent is still standing next to you, giving you a worried side glance as if waiting for something to happen.

However, you can also tell that this, all of this, must have happened in less than a moment. At most, you must look like you just got distracted for a few seconds. Or that you were just focusing on your thoughts for a moment. But nothing more than that.

Or at least, you don't think your agent noticed anything too worrying about your expression just now. Which in turn means that, whatever just happened, happened inside your head.

"Thank Celestia… you looked a bit out of it for a moment, but you didn't react nearly as bad as some of my ponies. But as I was saying… I think you can feel it as well?" he asks, giving a hesitant wave of the hoof towards the jar. "We checked with each other, and we all said the same thing. Everypony hears something different. We all heard something that… well, something personal, and bad. We think its curse is related to some mental magic spell."

"I… see… you said some of your agents reacted badly," you say, making a point of looking away from the jar. "Anything I should be worried about?"

"No ma'am," he quickly answers. "Well, we might want to get screened for mental spells later. But… well, the unicorns in forensics that peeked at it said this kind of thing might have a worse effect on ponies who have more… baggage, so to speak."

You nod at him, and you definitely agree. It wouldn't surprise you if, well, if something like this jar had the ability to whisper your worst fears inside your head. It would certainly match the appetites of the creature you know is inside of it.

And that thought, in turn, makes you realize that… well, you taught your former cult how to summon these. But you have never really ever seen one in the Wake.

A slight shiver runs down your spine, at the thought of it.

"And what is more, Commissioner. Between you and me… well, the think is all chained up, and we have seen it shake a few times now, and it whispers. Me and the boys are sure there is something inside of it. Still, we called you as soon as we could, and we didn't touch anything else."

"Yes, I see. Good job. This is exactly the kind of thing the evidence we found was warning about."

"Yes ma'am. So, what do we do with this thing? What are your orders?"



Your Constables have located one Windigo Jar, while scouring Manehattan for the Gardeners. And per your orders, they have brought you here as soon as possible.

What are your orders?




[] Open it.
-Velvet Covers and a team of 6 (six) Lunar Bureau Constables will fight against a Windigo. You will first move the jar to a safer place, and make preparations to ensure the creature cannot easily escape during combat, and that it will have no choice but fight to the death.
-Pros: Success will greatly improve your standing with the Lunar Bureau, and will deal with this issue.
-Cons: Combat is always dangerous.


[] Banish it.
-Velvet Covers will undo the summoning of the sealed Windigo. This will happen without any risk of failure.
-Pros: You will deal with this issue.
-Cons: You will order everypony to leave, and when they return they will find you, alone, with a now-empty cursed jar. Such a sight, surely, will be extremely suspicious. Especially since you will not give anypony any explanations.


[] Take it back.
-Velvet Covers will order the sealed jar returned to the Lunar Bureau.
-Pros: You will at least remove this dangerous artifact from Manehattan.
-Cons: You will have to decide, later, how and when to renew its bindings. Furthermore, this very dangerous item will now be in the Lunar Bureau. And finally, Eclipse might catch wind of this.





Twelve hours moratorium. Vote by approval. The two options (one for each category) with the most votes will win their respective decisions.

QM does not consider these two options to be sufficiently "connected" for this to warrant a plan.

Each option will have additional effects, and the "pros and cons" are just a quick summary of what you can expect to gain and risk from each option. Still, they are not a final and total list of what each option entails, so keep that in mind.

And finally, I hope you are all doing well.
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Results, part 6
Tally
[X] Open it.
[X] You gave him a warning.



I thought I had seen it before.
In the shadows.
Or in my nightmares.
Or in the eyes of those who are committed to harming their fellow ponies.
But at that moment, I realized I was wrong.
I had never truly seen it, until that day.
I had never truly seen it, until it burst out of that cursed jar.

-Memoirs of a protector.​



- - -



You are Paperflank. And right now, you are making your final preparations for… for what comes next.

"Make sure it's tight, but not too tight," the assistant armorer says, as he continues to check the equipment he is strapping to your body. "We don't want this falling off your flank or your legs, sure, but we don't want your gear cutting off your blood flow either."

You are currently in an ad-hoc Bureau outpost in Manehattan, in a temporary armory that was flown in from Canterlot just a few hours ago. All around you Bureau agents are hard at work, running this and that way as they see to all kinds of tasks.

In the last few hours, this building has become a buzzing hive of activity. Walls are being reinforced as much as they can be, in such a short period of time. Barricades are being built. Entire passages are being sealed off. And a few minutes ago, you heard that the surrounding block has finally been fully evacuated.

It wouldn't be an exaggeration to say that this place is being fortified, yes. But here's the thing. This building isn't being secured against a threat coming from the outside.

On the contrary, all the barricades, blocks and barriers are facing the inside. Everypony's attention, and the several lines of safety that are being raised, are meant to keep something from getting out, not the other way around.

"Alright, shake your legs a bit more just so I'm sure that… yeap, you're all set. Good luck in there, Paperflank," the assistant armory says.

And after you give one last thankful nod to the stallion, you make your way out of the armory, and towards the barricaded stairs that will take you to the underground level.

You can feel your heartrate picking up inside your chest, slightly. You feel nervous, yes, maybe even afraid. But not enough for you to want to give up on this. And hopefully, not enough for you to become a liability, when it truly matters.

Because the thing is, you are a constable of the Lunar Bureau, yes. But your position and skills, even if above that of the average Equestrian constable, still place you squarely as a "rank and file" constable within the Bureau. You are not in a position of leadership, you don't really have any specialized skills, you are not an investigator, and you are definitely not a member of one of the few strike teams at the Commissioner's disposal.

And yet, here you are. Dressed from head to tail in body armor, and making your way to what you have been very clearly told will be a fight.

Because yesterday, during the raids in Manehattan, the Lunar Bureau has found something everypony is referring to as a "monster".

And today, the Commissioner has given the order that the Lunar Bureau will kill it.



Yes, a lot has happened during the last twenty-four hours. In fact, you are pretty sure it hasn't even been a full day yes. Still, everything is happening in a blur.

Because just yesterday the Manehattan raids were proceeding apace. Just yesterday you were with the rest of your team, cross-referencing clues and warrants as you made your way to either knock on or kick down another door. So you could hopefully find yet another member of the Gardeners criminal gang.

Just yesterday, you were involved in the raids. But then again, everypony in the Bureau is involved in the raids one way or the other. After all, Manehattan is a huge city, and the resources of the Bureau are limited. So, you are pretty sure that nine out of ten Bureau constables are here, and that a number of detectives has also stayed behind to help, despite the talk that they are mostly focused on some other task.

However, again, all of that came to a halt around the afternoon. Out of the blue, word came down that everypony was supposed to stop what they were doing and report back to their supervisors. Orders from the Commissioner herself, who apparently came to the city early in the morning.

For the first few hours, all everypony heard was that a "dangerous item" had been found. One that matched the description you were all told to look out for.

But before evening came around, everypony heard one way or the other what was truly going on.

The item they had found was not an item. It was a monster, or the cage of a monster. A dreadful mixture of a cursed artifact and genie in a bottle from the fairy tales you heard when you were a foal.

It was a monster, and the Commissioner was gathering ponies who were going to kill it.

To your surprise, you heard that the first thing the Commissioner asked to be brough from Canterlot was paperwork. And while everypony rushed to see her orders done, by securing a building and checking equipment and making sure everypony was accounted for, the Commissioner herself was apparently sifting through everypony's personal files, that were flown down from the capital. Looking for something, they said, in the details of everypony's personal lives.

What happened next was… well, everything.

A specific building in the city, an abandoned museum, was commandeered by the Commissioner herself. Because "it has an underground vault," from what you heard, and because commandeering a bank for the same thing would "take too long".

A very well-secured convoy was set up, transporting the thing they found to this newly acquired vault. Closing off every street it went through and practically galloping through the city as if the transport carriage could explode at any moment.

And finally, the entire building was sealed up and reinforced as if Princess Celestia herself had decided to make that place her new permanent residence.

But of course, the most surprising thing, to you at least, was that this morning you were informed that…



"Paperflank, you are here. Good. That makes all of us."



After passing through all the checkpoints, and noticing that more than just a few barriers were locked behind you as you made your way down, you finally reach the gathering room.

"Yes sir. Paperflank, from the fourth Constable Team, reporting as ordered," you say, giving the stallion a quick salute as you enter the room.

You are currently in the underground section of the commandeered museum. The old National Museum of Equestrian History, which you heard was moved to a more affluent part of Manehattan years ago. To be more precise, you are currently in one of the rooms that lead to the underground vault where certain pieces of art were stored, while not on display.

In this room with you, are five other ponies.

All of them are wearing the same full-body armor as you are.

But unlike you, all of them look like they know what they are doing.

Of course, it is not that you have never used equipment like this before. However, you have only worn this kind of gear during training, either during the physical examinations to ensure you are up to the Bureau's standards, or during the instruction sessions where you familiarize yourself with the available gear.

So yes, you have already put on this kind of gear.

But everypony else in this room is part of one of the Bureau's strike teams. Everypony else in this room works with this kind of gear, and maybe even bled in this kind of gear, whereas you feel more like a tourist in this kind of situation.

Everypony else in this room is maybe a full ear taller than you are. They are all either taller, or they are stronger, or they just look like they are made of sterner stuff than you are.

So, it only makes sense that you look like the odd one out.

"With respect, sir," one of the other ponies speaks up towards the leading stallion, "are you sure about this? We have two full strike teams here in Manehattan. Hay, I even told you Steel Kick and Bush Wacker wanted in. We have ponies who can definitely kick harder than him who volunteered. So why…" he finishes, waving a hoof in your general direction.

His unspoken question is obvious. It's something you don't understand yourself, and that you are sure everypony else is asking themselves as well.



Because why in Celestia's good name were you picked to be part of this team? Why in Equestria did you, a Bureau constable that by every measurable standard can be considered mediocre, received a message this morning that the Commissioner hoof-picked you for the team that would face… whatever monster they found?



You try your best to hide your frown at the pointed question, but you are sure that they are picking up on it. Still, you aren't really frowning at him for saying that. You are frowning because you agree with him.

Because sure, you weren't drafted into this. The runner made it very clear the Commissioner wanted the ponies she picked to agree to the assignment, on a volunteer basis. And you understand that this is a risk. Perhaps even a lethal one.

And sure, you understand that even though you are "mediocre" by the Bureau's standards… well, the Bureau's standards aren't exactly low either. And you know your way around a fight.

But still, you don't understand why she picked you. Especially when you are so clearly the odd one out. The only former constable in a room full of former guards. The only beat cop in a room full of ponies who spearheaded the Blueblood raid.

"He's here because the Commissioner said he should be here," the leading stallion says, shrugging to his fellow soldier. "Besides, look around you. Look at what we are working with. Two unicorns, two pegasi, and me and him make it two earth ponies. This is a textbook strike team as far as I'm concerned."

The other pony is about to open his mouth to say something. But before he has the chance, a lean and solid pegasus mare speaks up, both towards him and the rest of the room.

"That's not the only reason, lieutenant," she says. And her voice sounds so confident that everypony, yourself included, turn towards her. "I mean, can't you see what we all have in common here?"

She asks that, and waits for a few moments as she exchanges a few glances with everypony else.

And sure enough, a look of realization dawns on a few of them after she says that. You figure they all know each other, since they are all in the same line of work within the Bureau. But still, you can only wait until she finally continues to speak.

"Me, the lieutenant, and Sharp Wind over there are from the same strike team, so I can vouch for them. You two boys are from Red Team, so it's a statistical probability," she says to the stallion that first spoke up. "Can't you see? Everypony in this room… already killed somepony, in the line of duty. Everypony here has blood on their hoofs. Which also explains why the Commissioner went over our files of all things, before picking this team."

You feel your breath catch in your throat as the mare says that.

"Isn't that right, Paperflank?" she asks, turning towards you.

And for all that there is no accusation in her eyes, you still feel… tense.

Even among career constables, killing a pony isn't something normal. In fact, it's not something that should happen to begin with. Violent ponies exist, yes, but it is your duty to apprehend them and bring them to justice, and not to do anything else. And for all that killing a pony isn't a black mark on your career, it's still something that… something which everypony else thinks is…

… well, it's not something to be proud of.

Because that's just not something that ponies do.

But still, the pegasus mare is right. And you feel your throat dry up a little bit, before you answer her (and everypony else's) unspoken question.

"My fourth year serving in Baltimare. Had been on the trail of a perp for a while, investigating some suspicious deals with certain… wealthy ponies. And when I finally caught up to him, I found out he was a… he was a foal peddler," you say, earning a few serious, but respectful, glances from the surrounding ponies. "He resisted, things got ugly, and that was that."

You don't really think you need to tell them anything else.

You leave out the part where, after that, they gave you a medal and quietly transferred you to the paper-pushing side of the Constabulary.

You leave out the part where the final report from the internal investigation fully cleared you of any misdeeds, after citing evidence you never reported on.

You leave out the part where you saw red, and where you came back to your senses only after you finished drowning him on a nearby ditch.

Still, the only regret you have about any of that is that… well, you couldn't get any more evidence out of him. You were able to save his last batch of "merchandise", but after that every other trail you had went cold. You are sure you would never have been able to investigate anypony who was rich enough to fund that kind of crime. But still, you regret not finding out more about the peddler's operation.

"That… that actually makes sense," the first stallion speaks up, giving you a second look-over from hoof to head as if reassessing his first opinion of you. "But still, does anypony know anything else about this? I mean, word is that we found a monster. But instead of a rampage on the streets, we all got herded here and… well, and then we get told to wait. Does anypony even know what this is really all about?"

"Well, you won't have to worry about that for much longer, because we are about to find out," the leading stallion says. "Commissioner is going to brief us personally. So, straighten your backs everypony, I'm about to let her know we are ready."

With that, the lead stallion leaves the room, leaving you alone with the other four ponies. And you force your eyes down so you don't meet the stare of the outspoken stallion, or the pegasus mare, or indeed anypony else who is in the room.

But even that silence doesn't last for long.

Moments later, the door opens once again, and you all straighten your backs and salute as the Commissioner walks in.



- - -



"I will only ask this once. I ordered the runner that summoned each of you to be very clear about this, but I also want you to hear this from me personally. What we are about to do will be incredibly dangerous. We might get hurt, and some of us might even die. I will not hold it against anypony if you decide to leave now. Is there anypony who would like to leave?"



You already met her before, of course. Like everypony else, she interviewed you herself during the onboarding period, and you have already seen her on occasion.

But still, now that you are once again face to face with her, you can't help but think back on the… stories, that you heard.

The first time you spoke to her, in the makeshift interview room whose only unusual characteristic was the fact it was located in Canterlot, she looked and felt like nothing but a regular mare. A thin and delicate-looking noble, who somehow landed in a position of importance like so many others. In fact, you remember thinking that the unicorn stallion next to her was actually in charge, since you had heard ahead of time a former member of the Royal Guard would be involved in the interview process.

Regardless, you remember not thinking much about her, the very first time you met her. And you remember feeling surprised, but otherwise unimpressed, when you learned she was the actual Commissioner of the Lunar Bureau.

And then, you heard… other things.



"Very well. Pay attention, everypony. I will now brief you all on what lies ahead."



As your days in the recently-created Bureau stretched into weeks, you heard other things from your fellow constables. Tales and, well gossips, that she was strangely close to the Princess. Even after the Catastrophe. Stories of her previous image, and her strange anonymity, within the noble circles. And about her influence in the search for Princess Luna even before that.

Word around the Bureau was that the more ponies learned and heard about her, the more she felt like a ghost. A figure that somehow had been in the backdrop of Equestria all along, serving the Princesses' will in some unseen way, who only stepped out of the shadows in the wake of the Catastrophe itself because the Princesses had nopony else available that they could trust.

Naturally, you only gave half an ear to those rumors. You are more than used to barracks-talk, and you know that paper-pushers have nothing but time to make up stories in their offices, to share with the groundstompers when they return to file their reports.

But the problem was that… well, the stories just kept coming.



"The thing we are about to face is a monster. It is currently trapped, or maybe contained, inside a receptacle. But it won't stay in there for long. The receptacle already shows signs of wear and tear, and at times it feels like the creature is about to break free. We don't even know if we should, or even can, take it to Canterlot before it escapes. So, we are going to set it loose, on our terms, and get rid of it once and for all."



You were involved with the security detail of Princess Cadance's marriage, and you saw with your own eyes how the Commissioner was standing next to the Alicorn of Love herself as she spoke her vows.

Your team was in the Bureau a few weeks ago, when the Commissioner was in a particularly foul mood, and you remember how something as small as her gaze felt like a whip on your back.

You were one of the ponies who was rushed to that small town, whose name you can't really remember, after the Commissioner was almost assassinated. And you saw the remains of the ponies that were quartered, cut into pieces like slices of fruit, after they tried to get to the Commissioner. And you know for a fact that there was nopony else in that place who could have done that, save for the mare herself.

And then of course there was the Greenhoof affair…

So, again, you have already met the Commissioner. You have already seen her before.

But you will never fool yourself into thinking that you know her.



"I must warn you, though. This monster we are about to face… this thing. It is not a pony. It is not a creature. It is not even alive to begin with. And we have never faced anything like this before. Not us from the Bureau, and not anypony else who is alive in the present age."



And as the mare briefs you all on what is about to happen, your certainty that there is something about her only deepens.

Because the mare that is here with you right now, standing in the middle of the room as she calmly explains to you that you might all die, is not just a noble mare. She can't just be a noblemare. She is too cold, and too sharp, and too certain of what she is doing. Her thin and lithe frame isn't moving the way you have seen countless civilian ponies move around.

In fact, you only just realized that none of you questioned the fact that the Commissioner is here to begin with. Because if you had heard this story from anypony else, that some fragile noblemare was about to help kill a monster, you would have thought the speaker was insane.

But for some reason, for some insane reason that none of you can even think to question, nopony is pointing that out. Nopony thinks there is anything wrong with this. In fact, a part of you feels relieved that she is here.

Because she is not just a fragile noblemare. She is not a sweet-talking posh who tripped and stumbled her way into the Princesses' favor.

She is the Commissioner of the Lunar Bureau.

And your ears are perked up in attention as you drink every last word that is coming out of her mouth.



"The thing we are about to face is… Evil. Pure and simple. It is Evil itself. And the only consolation we have is that we can, we must, and we will kill it."



She says that, and then she lightly taps her hoof on the ground as if to make a point.

None of you cheer. None of you smile. None of you express anything other than grim determination, and a deep understanding that this has to be done. That this has to be done, and that if you don't do this, then somepony less prepared will have to.

So, after the Commissioner takes one last look around the room, she nods to herself and quietly leaves.

The lead stallion, the lieutenant, follows after her. And you all file behind them after that.

"I will be taking point. Lieutenant," you hear her say from up ahead. "I trust you to direct the squad to support me."

And a short walk later, you reach the large and imposing doors that lead to the museum's vault.

But before you even set hoof beyond the metal doors, a chill reaches your spine, and a sickening whisper starts to caress your ears.



- - -



There is nothing left to say.

There is nothing left to do.

Now, you must act.

The seven of you are currently inside the underground vault of the commandeered museum. The doors of the vault are locked shut. The ventilation panels have all been blocked. And the closest Bureau ponies, other than yourselves, are a full level above you, tensely waiting on the top of the main staircase behind a thick set of barricades.

The room you are currently in, the vault itself, is a large circular-shaped structure. It is several ponies tall, definitely tall enough for your two pegasi to fly, which in turn brings you to your current configuration.

On the two opposite sides of the vault, close to the distant walls, are the two unicorns. Ready to use whatever spells their horns can conjure for this fight.

High above and close to the ceiling are the two pegasi. Ready to be as mobile as possible, to help however they can.

You are standing next to the lieutenant, the two earth ponies ready to stand your ground as needed.

The Commissioner herself is right in front of you, just a few paces away.

And at the very center of the vault is…



"…"



… the very sight of it is already sickening, somehow.

At the very center of the vault, is a pony-sized jar. Marble white and so cold that even the ground under it is already coated with frost.

The jar itself is covered in thick metal chains, with a few locks here and there for good measure. Although they all look bent, or worn, or like they are about to crack thanks to the brittle frost that surrounds the jar.

And then, of course, inside the jar itself is…



"…"



You know that sound.

You know that sound.

You recognized it the moment you heard it.

The Commissioner told you all about this. It told you the jar itself was cursed. That the creature inside it was even worse than that. And that the monster would try to get inside your very mind, telling you whatever was needed, just for the sake of tormenting you.

And true to her words, the moment you stepped into the vault, you started to hear it.

The sound of gurgling. The sound of a pony drowning.

The sound of the monster you killed, all those years ago, as you held him down with your own hoofs and drowned him in that ditch.

This sound, this ringing noise inside your ear, disgusts you. It disgusts you because it reminds you of everything you saw that day. It disgusts you because it reminds you that you failed to apprehend the ponies that truly matters, the ones that were funding that whole operation. It disgusts you… because you swear that the jar makes it sound like he is laughing even as you hear him drown.

The thing inside that jar, you know, hates you. It hates you, and it is mocking you, and it wants you to suffer. Because whatever curse or whatever spell it knows is enough to look into your mind. And it is using that power for the sole purpose of tormenting you.



"Everypony, get ready! On my mark!"



But the Commissioner's words snap you back to your senses.

You push your hoofs under you, as if trying to dig yourself into the concrete floor to get a more stable base. You let your adrenaline, and your past experiences, and the very purpose that comes from your cutie mark wash over you, as you steel yourself for what comes next.

Less than a second later, the Commissioner's horn begins to glow, and the color of her magic surrounds the chains around the jar.

And when they come loose, three things happen at the same time.

The first thing that happens is that gravity asserts itself over the chains, and they slide off the sides of the jar and towards the ground with a heavy thud.

The second thing that happens is that the lid of the jar explodes towards the air.

And the third is that a monster, a creature so foul and dreadful and old that it could only have been dragged from the farthest reaches of the pre-historic past, all but bursts out of the jar.

It bursts out of the jar, and it HOWLS as it does that.



"SEND ME TO THE MIDSTS OF MY ENEMIES, THAT I MAY DIE KILLING!"



Its words, if you can even call them that, are almost burned into your brain. The searing cold of its sheer malice branding itself into your conscience with the aching cold of a savage frostbite.

It doesn't roar those words, because merely saying that it is roaring would not do justice to it. Instead, it is as if the very soul of that creature poured out of that jar, the moment its lid was open. Causing the air to tremble into sound, and then into words, as if that utterance was the very manifestation of its being.

As if it had poured out its very essence, its very being, with that declaration.



It wants to die.

It wants to kill you.

And above all else, it hates.



Everything around you dims into a violent fog.

An impossible wind blows from every direction.

And at the very heart of that localized storm, the harbinger of ponykind's very End looks down upon you, its eyes making it very clear that it exists solely to bring about your extinction.



[The Windigo has initiated combat]

[The Lunar Bureau will respond. Velvet Covers has placed herself as the Main Combatant]



There is no hesitation. There is no half-second spent in muted silence, as each side contemplates the other. In fact, the beast never stops moving at all.

One moment, it is bursting out of the jar and violating your senses with its muted warcry.

And on the next, it is already charging at you. It is charging at you all. Because all the motivation it needs to kill you all is the fact that you are alive.

But as if to make a point that Ponykind will not give up without a fight, you don't hesitate either.


Multi-combat rules.

A single character is currently fighting against two or more enemy combatants, and lacks a "multi-combat" skill to engage them separately.

The individual character will only engage (and be able to wound) the enemy "main combatant".

Conversely, all enemy combatants will be able to "contribute" to the overflow of the individual character.

As always, characters will be able to "maneuver" (to escape, change the "main combatant", or perform other actions) through a test that applies Martial status or other relevant bonuses (but it will not apply Edge, since it is not a personal combat roll).
Combatants

Six-pony team of constables has been generated as follows:
-One 4/4 health team-leader, with 10 +2d6 personal combat;
-Four 3/3 +1d2-1 contables, with 11 +1d6 personal combat;
-One personalized character;
-All Lunar Bureau characters possess the trait [Murderer].

[Combatants (name, health, personal combat)]
-Windigo (3/3, +55) (Solo Combatant)
-Velvet Covers (3/3, + 29) (Current Main Combatant)
-Team-leader (4/4, +18)
-Constable 1 (4/4, + 17)
-Constable 2 (3/3, +15)
-Constable 3 (4/4, +14)
-Constable 4 (3/3, +14)
-Paperflank (3/3, +11)

[A Confident Certainty: both the Commissioner and the Windigo will roll two dice, and keep the highest, every six dice rolls]



[Windigo's first roll: 63 73 + 55 (Personal Combat) – 30 (Outnumbered) = 98]

[Commissioner's first roll: 41 93 + 29 (Personal Combat) = 122]

[Team-leader's first roll: 6 + 18 (Personal Combat) = 24]

[Constable 1's first roll: 84 + 17 (Personal Combat) = 101]

[Constable 2's first roll: 59 + 15 (Personal Combat) = 74]

[Constable 3's first roll: 28 + 14 (Personal Combat) = 42]

[Constable 4's first roll: 37 + 14 (Personal Combat) = 51]

[Paperflank's first roll: 28 + 11 (Personal Combat) = 39]



[Overflow: Bureau – 27, Windigo – 0]



[Windigo's second roll: 51 + 55 (Personal Combat) – 30 (Outnumbered) = 76]

[Commissioner's second roll: 6 + 29 (Personal Combat) = 35]

[Team-leader's second roll: 14 + 18 (Personal Combat) = 32]

[Constable 1's second roll: 55 + 17 (Personal Combat) = 72]

[Constable 2's second roll: 69 + 15 (Personal Combat) = 84]

[Constable 3's second roll: 56 + 14 (Personal Combat) = 70]

[Constable 4's second roll: 85 + 14 (Personal Combat) = 99]

[Paperflank's second roll: 17 + 11 (Personal Combat) = 28]



[Overflow: Bureau – 58, Windigo – 41]

[Windigo suffers one wound (-50 to Bureau's overflow)]


It is as if a localized snowstorm just exploded out of the open jar, the moment its lid flies open.

It is a localized snowstorm, and it takes you far too long to realize that there is a head, and a body, and a thing inside that expanding fog of white smoke.

But before you realized it, the monster is already moving.

It rushed out of its prison, yes, but it also went straight for the Commissioner. Maybe because he understood that she is challenging him, or maybe because she is just the closest thing to him that is alive. Still, the nightmarish creature of snow and frost gallops towards her with flying hooves.

You are vaguely aware that it is assuming a pony-like shape, but whatever features it might have are already being contorted by its hate and its malice and the sheer speed it has as it barrels towards the Commissioner.

You can't act, you can only react. Because although the beast is rushing towards the Commissioner, you and the lieutenant are right behind her. And right now you are all but staring down at an incoming avalanche.

You don't have any time to think. You don't have any time to make a plan. Against something as violent at that, you can only survive.

You jump to the left. The lieutenant jumps to the right.

And the Commissioner stands her ground.

!!!!!

Everything around you is slowly being enveloped by mist and fog. You can still see everypony, but something tells you that won't happen for long.

However, you can definitely see the Commissioner's horn, as it shines like a sharp sun from within the rushing snowstorm.

The monster rushed straight to the Commissioner. And since it is made of snow and ice and hate, its charge caused it to stampede through the Commissioner. To the point that, right now, there is a veritable tunnel-shaped blizzard that is coursing through the Commissioner, as well as the spot you were just standing on.

But the mare herself, you can see, is unharmed. Or rather, she is standing as strong as a pony possibly could given her situation.

She is standing, her head is aimed downwards, and her horn is glowing.

And only then do you finally realize what just happened.

The beast barreled through the Commissioner, yes.

But in return, she gored her with whatever edge-sharp and sun-hot magic is glowing from her horn.

Moments later, the rest of the squad chimes in. The pegasi flying overhead buffet the storm-monster with a wind-blasts from their wings, scattering its fog-like body through sheer pressure. And an array of colorful blasts explode inside its body.

You have no idea if you are hurting it. You have no idea if you can hurt it. But if it has a body that is made out of snow and malice, it makes sense to try to hurt it by scrambling and scattering all that blizzard.


!!!!!!!!!!


And less than a moment later, the creature howls. It howls in hatred, but also something you can only describe as pain.

But you do not dare to be encouraged by it.

Because once it is done barreling through the Commissioner, leaving the mare's frame covered in snow, and the creature's body sporting a bisecting gap where her horn gored it, the creature begins to look around.

The nightmarish monster begins to look around, and its eyes set on you.

"Watch out!" somepony yells, before the monster's ethereal snout contorts into a hateful grin.


[The Windigo wishes to target "the weakest enemy combatant"]

[The Commissioner will move to intercept]



[Windigo: 100 + 30 (Harmful action) = 130]

[Commissioner: 63 + 9 (Martial) = 72]



[The Windigo has successfully changed targets]

[Critical success! The Windigo will be "rewarded" with a full turn alone with its new target]


Somepony yells something.

Above you, the pegasi desperately flap their wings, trying to create a localized hurricane to pull the wind-made beast away.

On the corner of your vision, you watch the burned-metal glow of the Commissioner's horn moving.

But all you can see is the baleful glare of the monster, right in front of you, as it picks you out as its next target.

And for a fraction of a moment, you are alone.



"I WILL BE YOUR END"



You do not know if the creature howled that, or if it whispered that into your ears, or if your mind just conjured those words inside your head, after dragging them from a deep and primitive part of your brain that just knows what is about to happen.

Because this monster in front of you, it doesn't really belong to this world. Not exactly.

This thing, this nightmare, belongs to this world only in the sense that a period belongs at the end of a written sentence.

Less than a second has passed. Less than a moment. But in this dreadful period of time in which your eyes have locked with that of the beast, you have come to understand all of this things in an instant.

That thing, you know, is a Windigo. A pre-historic monster. A fairy tale. A story that is told to scare foals into behaving, but that deep down ponykind knows is as real and inevitable as the passage of time and the finality of death.

It will take you. It will take all of you, eventually. One day, its hate will cover the world in frost, and everything you have ever built as a civilization will be reduced to dust.

That will happen. As you stare into the monster's eyes, you are suddenly sure of it. The same way that, even though you were inside a vault just a moment ago, you now understand that you are utterly alone, on a blasted snowscape from which you will never escape.

That will happen. You are sure of it. One day, the Windigos will take you all.

And right now, this Windigo will begin that long work by taking you.


[Combatants (name, health, personal combat)]
Windigo (2/3, +55) (Solo Cmbatant)
Paperflank (3/3, +11) (Current Main Combatant)



[Overflow: Bureau –8, Windigo – 41]



[Windigo's first roll: 47 + 55 (Personal Combat) = 102]

[Paperflank's first roll: 75 + 29 (Personal Combat) = 104]



[Overflow: Bureau –10, Windigo – 41]



[Windigo's second roll: 74 + 55 (Personal Combat) – 30 (Outnumbered) = 129]

[Paperflank's second roll: 57 + 29 (Personal Combat) = 86]



[Overflow: Bureau – 10, Windigo – 84]

[Paperflank suffers one wound (-50 to Windigo's overflow)]


The Windigo, the monster, charges towards you. And as you look into its eyes, you are gripped with such a chilling hopelessness that everything seems to be moving in slow motion.

But the moment the beast is upon you, the moment it is about to trample you with its snowy hooves and chilling frame, something happens.

Something inside of you cries out in defiance.

Something inside you burns.

The Windigo crashes against you like a solid wave of hatred. Sharp snowflakes dig into your coat, the warmth of your body is stripped from your fur, and the impact itself is like a kick to every part of your body that is facing it.

It hurts. It hurts. And something inside of you tells you that even a full minute in here will be enough to kill you through hypothermia or perhaps even freeze you solid.

But the Windigo's furious charge only lasts for a few seconds, as the bulk of its storm-like body washes over you.

And what is more, you don't… you do not know what just happened. You don't even know how to describe it.

But as you stood your ground, as you dug your hooves into the solid concrete, and did the only thing an earth pony could do which was hold the line, something flared inside of you. Some unexplainable warmth that came from your heart, or from your cutie mark, and that flared throughout your body.

You have no idea of what just happened. But as the Windigo sapped your body warmth with its hateful charge, it also took that gentler warmth that surged from within you. The Windigo took that from you, and it hated it.

Perhaps it even hurt it. Perhaps it even burned the beast with its touch, like its chill covered you with frostbites.

And just like that, the storm finishes passing over you. It passes over you, your hopelessness is disappears from your mind the moment you are no longer locking gazes with the beast, and you are back at reality.

You are inside the vault. Around you are your companions, and the fellow soldiers who are facing against this harbinger of the End.

And they once again pounce at the beast the moment you are no longer at risk of being hit by their attacks.


[The Commissioner wishes to become the Main Combatant]

[The Windigo will move to intercept]



[Commissioner: 70 + 9 (Martial) = 79]

[Windigo: 13 + 30 (Harmful action) = 43]



[The Commissioner is once again the Main Combatant of the Bureau]


"...-FOR YOUR AUDACITY, YOU MONSTER!"

You can barely hear what is going on. Between the raging blizzard, the howls of the Windigo, the spells being thrown by the unicorns and the buffeting winds from the pegasi, you can only barely make out the tail-end of the Commissioner's yell.

You try to move, but you suddenly realize one of your legs is stuck to the ground. Glued to the concrete by a sheet of frost.

Before you can do anything, the lieutenant's hoof is stomping down on the ice, freeing your hoof. And your ice-dry throat can't even form the words to thank you before he pulls you away from the creature's grasp.

Still, you look around, desperately searching for the creature within the localized blizzard. Trying to see where its head, and the bulk of its hatred, is manifesting itself. Because you know for a fact that it wants you. It wants you, because you are the weakest chain of the link, and murdering you will be the first step to picking off everypony else one by one.

You look around, and you finally find the hateful Windigo.

It took to the air, it is circling around the top of the vault, swiping the pegasi away with the bulk of its storm-made body. Flying in circles, at the speed of the gale, as it…

… no, wait. It's not preparing to do anything. It's not even trying to attack the two pegasi.

Your eyes go wide as you realize what the Windigo is truly trying to do.

The beast, you can tell, is trying to shake the Commissioner off.

Because somehow, somehow, she has her hoofs around its neck. And despite the ethereal nature of its body, the Commissioner's hoof are somehow straddling it, as if the mare could strangle it into submission.

Near the distant ceiling of the vault, the Commissioner's horn shines into a glare once again, and the very walls tremble as the Windigo howls in response.


[Combatants]
Windigo (2/3, +55) (Solo Combatant)
Velvet Covers (3/3, + 29) (Current Main Combatant)
Team-leader (4/4, +18)
Constable 1 (4/4, + 17)
Constable 2 (3/3, +15)
Constable 3 (4/4, +14)
Constable 4 (3/3, +14)
Paperflank (2/3, +11)



[Overflow: Bureau – 10, Windigo – 34]



[Windigo's first roll: 24 + 55 (Personal Combat) – 30 (Outnumbered) = 49]

[Commissioner's first roll: 96 + 29 (Personal Combat) = 125]

[Team-leader's first roll: 43 + 18 (Personal Combat) = 61]

[Constable 1's first roll: 52 + 17 (Personal Combat) = 69]

[Constable 2's first roll: 9 + 15 (Personal Combat) = 24]

[Constable 3's first roll: 62 + 14 (Personal Combat) = 76]

[Constable 4's first roll: 33 + 14 (Personal Combat) = 47]

[Paperflank's first roll: 38 + 11 (Personal Combat) = 49]



[Overflow: Bureau – 144, Windigo – 34]



[Windigo suffers two wounds (-100 to Bureau's overflow)]

[The Windigo has been defeated]


Your body is still too slow. Your insides are still too cold. Even moving your eyes hurt, from how dry your entire body is.

But you have more than enough strength to look up as it happens.

The Commissioner does something with her hoofs. And for all that the Windigo has no body, and no muscles, and no bones that could be snapped, it still lurches. The Windigo lurches hard, and then it corkscrews to the ground.

The pegasi race down towards the ground next to its snarling face, creating a wind tunnel that is all but herding that localized storm towards the floor. The unicorns coat its body with exploding, firework-like spells, fighting against any attempts from the beast to re-knit its body into a fiercer blizzard. And even the lieutenant rushes towards the action, leaving you behind after saying something your pained mind couldn't really understand.

Still, the blizzard is so heavy you can barely see what is going on. You know where the pegasi are only because their efforts are clearing the storm around themselves. And you have a vague idea of where the pegasi are because you can trace the source of their spells.

However, you know exactly where the Commissioner is. Because as the Windigo races from the top of the roof of the vault towards the hard ground, the glow of her horn remains attached to the back of its neck throughout the entirety of its mad dive.

The gale reaches a crescendo, the speed of the monster's descent becomes terminal, and despite the cacophony of noises that both drown and are drowned by its wordless howls, the Commissioner's voice somehow cut through the stentorious raging.


"BACK-"

-the commissioner's voice cuts through the blizzard, and snow, and the very monster that she is somehow holding with her hoofs-

"-TO THE PIT!"



And despite the impossibly thick fog, you somehow that at the very last moment the Commissioner readjusted her body on the creature's back. Making it so that her right hindleg is squarely on the back of the Windigo's head when it impacts against the ground. Putting the full weight of their dive on the sole of her hoof, which she slams against whatever passes for the creature's skull.



!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!



Your ears hurt as the beast lets out one last howl. Not of pain, not of frustration and not of rage. But instead, it is a howl of something you can only describe as agony.

Agony over the fact that it failed to kill.

Agony over the fact it took so long to die.

Agony over the fact that that it hates and it hates and it hates.

But after that last long and painful howl… it is finally over.



The fog slowly recedes, the unnatural cold slowly fades away, and the great underground vault is once again visible as the source of the magical blizzard is no longer there to sustain it.

You are hurt… but you are alive. All around you, thankfully, everypony else seems to be doing alright as well. Some of the are shivering, although not as much as you, and all of them are covered in snow.

Near the center of the room, you watch as the Commissioner limps out of a small crater. The shape of her horseshoe is neatly imprinted on the hard concrete, and you can see she is not favoring one of her hindlegs. But still, her gaze is… well, it is not hard.

Actually, her gaze is almost soft. She looks relieved. She looks like a normal pony, who isn't even aware of what she just did or what just happened.

Instead, as if she didn't just drop from the ceiling with her hoofs around a creature made of pain and malice, she slowly limps her way towards you. Shooing away the lieutenant, and really everypony else, as she makes her way to your sorry self.

"Paperflank, are you alright?" she asks, with a voice so soft and, well, so worried you can barely believe it is coming from her mouth.

You try to answer, but your throat is still too dry from the flash-freezing you almost suffered. So, you nod to her instead.

"Oh, haystacks. You are not fine at all! You look dreadful. Here, let me… actually, somepony carry him out. We're taking him to the infirmary upstairs pronto. In fact, you all are going through a checkup. That's an order!"

If you didn't know any better, you would think the Commissioner of the Lunar Bureau is now fussing over you as if you were foals. But still, this is certainly just her taking responsibility for her subordinates. Which, given the fight you have been through, makes sense, and shows that she is a mindful superior.

And to be honest, you don't really have it in you to resist the lieutenant as he effortlessly lifts you to his back.

Still, as you think about… as you think about what just happened. As you think about everything you just saw, the only thing that comes to your mind is that...



"Everypony, you all did something great today. I am proud of you. All of you. Today, you pushed back against evil, and Equestria is safer for it. There are worse things out there, and there are still dark places like the one that monster came from. But today, we won. And right now that is all that matters."



… you can only think that, truly, you have no idea of who the Commissioner is, or where she came from.

But, as the saying goes, you never heard of a Princess ever making a bad decision.

So, you now know that the Bureau is in good hoofs.

In fact, you are sure of it. You, and everypony else who hears about what happened here today.





Velvet Covers has defeated a Windigo, with the help of the Lunar Bureau. Her prestige within the Lunar Bureau has increased, and this matter has been resolved.

In the aftermath of this feat, Velvet Covers was able to introduce one of the Lores to the Lunar Bureau.

Velvet Covers has crafted the Level 1 Manuscript "Institutional Knowledge: Monster Hunting Techniques". It has been added to the Secret Library, and it has introduced the Lunar Bureau to the Lore of Edge.

The Lunar Bureau threadmark has been updated.
 
Last edited:
Author's notes - between updates
Dear reader, this is an "administrative" post that in my opinion warranted a threadmark.

Feel free to skip to the next threadmark to continue the story.

I am glad you all enjoyed the last update! Or at least that's what I hope happened. Still, I don't have a lot of opportunities to write combat, so I am legitimately happy you guys picked the Windigo fight.

As a personal note, at first I wanted to write it from Velvet's POV. But several factors made it that a third-person perspective would have been overall better. Hence good Paperflank taking center stage for this update. I don't expect us to see him anymore, but he is a good constable for your Bureau.

Still, I would like to point out that Velvet Covers herself had never seen a Windigo in the Wake before. And I need you all to realize that this meeting was dread-inducing even for her. (Although a non-capital D dread). Still, the fact remains that I tried my best to show that this was an encounter that warranted a boss music on the background.
No, really think about it. Here, you had a team of seven ponies. And the main combatant (Velvet herself) was rocking an above-heroic combat status. So, for all that Ponykind is big on its "heroic" units, those are still rare and sparce. In fact, your entire civilization only has three Princesses, one Shining Armor, and now one Velvet Covers.
So, even though you won, Velvet Covers is worried about the big questions. What if there were two Windigos at the same time? What if there were more? What if Windigos appear on multiple cities?
Make no mistake, there is potential for evil, and Evil, to win.

But as you said to your subordinates, today you won, and that is all that matters. And other than that, all you can do is keep strengthening the shield that the Lunar Bureau must become. One Lore level at a time.

[CHANGE OF SUBJECT]

So, I realized too late (as in, literally when you guys pointed out) that I fudged Paperflank's combat stats during his solo stint.

Thankfully, even if we used the real numbers, he would "only" have received an additional wound.

So, because I liked the fluff of how Harmony's warmth "burned" the Windigo, and because no mechanical changes would have truly occurred, I'll consider this a harmless error and not make any changes. And considering how I was already a bit miffed that Paperflank suffering "frostbites" was a bit too strong of a word, now that we all know he should have taken two points of damage, I am a lot more comfortable with the description of his wounds.

Which means, again, I'll declare this a "harmless error" and we can all move on.

[CHANGE OF SUBJECT]

In other news:
-I have been extremely, and I mean extremely, busy. Thank you for your patience!;
-Typos have been un-typoed (Windigo is an "it", not a "him", and other things besides);
-I am sure there are more typos I am still missing, so point them out if you will;
-I noted the comments that Biedde's Edge is not being applied to the Secret Library. But to be honest, I have not yet decided IF Names will influence the Lunar Bureau for now. Baldomare visited the Windhoof Club and the Master gave lessons, to justify it, but I don't see Biedde wearing a Lunar Bureau badge (yet?). So for now, no Name-bonus to the Bureau, but that is subject to change, as well as subject to certain things that might happen. But for now I'll just apply Velvet's own acts and Manuscripts to the Bureau's Lore level. Please give it more time;
-And your Knock Sacrament has been updated into your character sheet.

Thank you for your time and patience, and thank you for reading my story!

I am not sure when I will be able to write the next update, given how hectic life has been. But as has been the case so far, I'm sure I'll be able to squeeze in some time to do it.

As always, I hope you are all doing well.
 
Turn 21 - Results, part 7 New
You are Princess Cadance, and right now you are... fine.

You are not the impossible and unreachable idea that is Princess Mi Amore Cadenza. But you are not just Cadance either.

Right now, you are exactly what you need to be. You are exactly who you need to be. Right now, you are fulfilling the role that Ponykind needs you to fulfill, and you will keep doing so until these dreadful times are finally over.

Because you are a Princess. You are one of the few ponies who have the strength, and the duty, to carry Ponykind on your back. And so you shall.

Even if... even if it gets a little tiring, every now and then.

Even if you have to make a few personal sacrifices.

"Even if it's... a bit lonely," you say to yourself, as you close your bedroom door behind you.

It is late evening already, or perhaps early night. You aren't really sure, and you know by now that looking at the clock will only make you more depressed. Because it will be yet another reminder of how much you had to do today, and of how little time you have before everything starts again tomorrow.

Of course, you aren't complaining. And not just because you can't complain. You are not complaining also because you know you are doing something good. After all, it may have taken you a while, but you think you are finally getting a hang of this. Of this complex and indescribably tense activity called "ruling". You are probably not doing it nearly as well as Celestia used to, but you are confident that with every passing day, the goings of Equestria as a whole are getting a little calmer, and doing a little better, because of what you are doing.

By the sun, you wish there was an instruction manual for all of this. And at times, you don't know if you should be going around the cities more, or if you should spend more time giving audiences in the throne room, or if you should just be doing less and hope your appearance of calm slowly bleeds down to everypony else. But still, you are no longer at that desperate early stage where it felt like everything was on fire, including the feathers on your wings, and you were just making everything worse.

Yes, you are sure of it. Ponies are calmer now. The troubles that reach you are less tragic, and easier to solve. And you feel like everypony is collectively coming to accept that the dust has settled, and that they can trust this new status quo.

And as long as everypony continue to do their part, everything will be alright.

...

Or at least, that is what you will keep telling yourself. That is what you will keep telling yourself, until you finally believe it. That is what you will keep telling yourself, whenever there are other ponies nearby looking at you.

...

But this is not one of those times.

"Shining...?" you say out loud, towards the royal apartment that you call your home. Your voice loud but cracking, like a pained whimper. "Shining dear, are you there?"

However, no answer comes to you. No dashing white stallion comes from a nearby door, with a confident smile and an understanding pair of eyes, for you to lean on. Nopony arrives that can keep you company.

Of course, you already knew that. You already knew Shining Armor wasn't here, even before you called out for him. You already knew, because he told you in advance, that he would have to go to Manehattan for a few days for work. Something about having to supervise some kind of fallout, of an accident that nearly turned into a disaster. You aren't sure of the details, but you know it wasn't grave enough to reach the throne room.

Still, more importantly, you knew your Shining Armor wasn't here. You knew you would be alone, calling out to an empty house.

And yet, you couldn't help but try, and hope against hope that something would have happened for him to be here.

But unfortunately, even if to nopony's surprise...

"... another cold night, then," you say to yourself. Not even bothering to stop the frown from appearing on your face.

You don't bother to stop your wings from sagging down on your sides, until the tip of your feathers are dragging on the floor as you walk. And you don't bother to be organized and clean, as you quite literally unclip your horseshoes as you make your way to your bed, leaving them behind like a lonely set of golden hoofsteps on the carpet.

And honestly? Maybe this is for the best.

Maybe it is good that your Shining isn't here tonight. After all, it is probably exhausting for him to have to cheer you up every night. It is probably tiring, maybe even annoying, for him to have to deal with you and your problems, after an entire day of dealing with his own troubles at work.

Maybe you deserve to suffer through these sad and lonely nights, every now and then. Because what kind of Princess wallows in self-pity like this? Not the good kind of Princess, that is for sure.

Oh, who are you kidding? You aren't really a Princess. You aren't worthy of calling a Princess and you know it. You are just a substitute. A mockery, even. And you don't deserve any of this.

You don't deserve Shining Armor. He's too good for you, and you always knew that. You always knew that, and you would never have caught his eyes if you didn't have a horn on your head.

You don't deserve any friends either. Because look at what you do. Everything you touch dies. Everypony you care for gets hurt. Just look at your track record!

You didn't notice something was wrong with Celestia, and the Catastrophe happened.

You didn't take care of Shining Armor, and he lost his horn.

And the one normal friend you ever made, who didn't think of you as a Princess, almost got assassinated because of you... but at least... at least you had the courage to do what was right, for her. After all, given how everypony who deals with you gets hurt in the end, you at least had the courage to cut her off and-


"-have you been avoiding me, Cadance?"

"AHHH!!!"


You nearly jump out of your skin. Because one moment, you were lying on your bed, trying not to cry into your pillow as you waited to fall asleep.

But now, out of the blue, you are... well, you were flying. Your wings flapped you up out of instinct, and you almost hit the ceiling of your bedroom. Still, that's not the point!

Right now you are on one of the corners of your bedroom, pressing your back against the wall. Your heart hammering inside your chest, out of surprise and disbelief and maybe a bit of panic. And your wide-open eyes are focused on the mare that is sitting on the chair next to your vanity.

Because what in Equestria is she doing here?!

"W-w-wha-? How did y-?! Velvet Covers?!" the words push each other out of your mouth as you try to say them all at once.

Because sure enough, Velvet Covers is right there. She is literally right here with you! Sitting on the cushioned chair, with a hoof under her chin as she wears a slightly intrigued expression, looking at you as if her presence was the most natural thing on the world.

But how? How did she get here?!

You have explicitly told your guards not to let her in. You told your entire staff you did not want her to contact you anymore.

And oh, what the hay. Yes, you have been avoiding her.

"Yes, it's me. In the fur. Now, again, have you been avoiding me?" she asks.

So how did she get here? And how did she know?!

Did... did Shining Armor tell her? No, that's impossible. You didn't tell Shining about this either. Cutting your friend off was a decision you made entirely in your heart of hearts. It was the only way you could think of to keep her safe.

Because she has her family to take care of. And she somehow has Princess Luna taking care of her. So, you don't need to know anything else, you don't need to fly into somepony else's cloud. And you do not need one of the few ponies you care about getting hurt because of you again.

"I-I... I mean..." you say, or you try to say, fighting against your panicked breath as your mind attempts to figure what to do next.

But you can't really think straight. Hay, you can't even see straight. And even as you try to take a better look at Velvet Covers, a part of your mind insists that she is not really there.

"I... no? I haven't?" you say, or rather you lie through your teeth.

And the way she raises an eyebrow at you makes it very clear this was not a convincing lie.

Oh shoot. Shoot, shoot, damn. Are you that transparent? Is this how this all ends? One of the few ponies you ever cared for, that you ever loved even, is going to leave you because they caught you in a lie?

However, instead of calling you out on your very obvious lie, Velvet just... smiles?

Wait, what?

This doesn't make any sense.

No, really! This doesn't make any sense!

You are a bad mare. You are a failure of a wife, and a fake Princess, and everypony you love gets hurt. And now, you just got caught in the middle of your poor attempt of cutting one of your only friends off from your life. So why... why in Tartarus is she smiling?

Why isn't she crying? Or telling you that you are breaking her heart? Or yelling at you about how she knew this would happen all along?

"Is... is this a dream?" you say. Or rather, your blurt those words out before you can really think about them.

And again, to your surprise, Velvet answers by giving you an intrigued tilt of her head.

"Would it make you feel better if I told you this was a dream?" she asks.

And before you can even think to answer, she stands up.

She stands up, and something happens.

You don't know how to describe it. You don't have the words for it. But somehow, the strange veil she had around her, that made her hard for you to look at and that probably helped her get in here to begin with, disappears. The veil around her disappears, and you are suddenly acutely aware of her presence.

"Cadance, Cadance, Cadance," she says, as she slowly makes her way towards you. And for some reason, your eyes immediately focus on the lavish ruby necklace she has around her neck. Your eyes focus on her necklace, and then on the soft fur on her chest, and then on her neck, and finally on her eyes.

Your mind doesn't even register the strange perfume that you started feeling at some point. You are only vaguely aware that something smells good.

Your body, also, doesn't realize that your heart is no longer hammering inside your chest. Well, your heart is still beating pretty quick, but for other reasons now.

"Caddy dear, you look like a pile of stress on four hoofs," she says to you and by the sun when did she get so close?! "Would you like me to... help you calm down?"

A wave of something courses through your body. And you realize that the pain you are feeling on your hind is because you are still trying to push yourself away from her. Which in turn means you are practically forcing yourself against the walls at the corner of your room.

"I-I..." you try to say, but your throat feels so very dry. Still, through sheer willpower, you manage to force the words out. "N-no."

You say those words, and for the first time since this dream began Velvet Covers hesitates. The strange pressure coming from her lessens. And given how you haven't been able to stop looking into her eyes, you notice a hint of confusion in them as well.

She hesitates, and you can almost taste the unspoken question coming from her.

But what the hay. Who cares? This is a dream, so you might as well tell her.

"I... I don't want you to get hurt," you tell her. Or rather, you confess to her. "Because I... I know that... Celestia, Twilight, Shining, and now you. Equestria as a whole, after I took the throne while Celestia was away searching for Luna. And even my... even my mother, when I was born, and my father before I became a Princess. Everypony I care for, everypony I try to take care of, gets hurt. So I... I don't want you to..."

Your voice gets caught inside your throat, and it takes you half a second to realize that was a sob. And even Velvet's expression becomes serious, or perhaps pained, as she carefully raises a hoof and... very gently wipes away something wet that was running down your right cheek.

But you don't really notice any of that. Your mind is still a little... frayed, or perhaps exposed. Because you just realized that this was the very first time you actually said this out loud. You always had this nagging impression, you always had this constant fear, that there was something wrong with you. Something that not even becoming a Princess could fix.

And now that you put it into words, now that this strange dream is letting you take a better look at yourself, you finally realize what it is.

There really must be something cursed about you. Because even when you came to this world, the first act you ever committed was to take a life of somepony you loved. That was the first thing you ever did, and you never really stopped, did you? You only got better at hiding it, at the same time this curse of yours got larger in scale.

You were, without a doubt, the very worst possible pony to ever become a Princess.

So, if you have to cut off the ponies you love to keep them safe, then so be it.

"Oh, Cadance dear. Do you really think that?" she asks.

And her voice is so empty of that strange pressure, and so filled with understanding, that you can only answer her with a weak nod. A weak, tearful nod, that only gets uglier and more wet the more you try to blink it away.

To which this dream-Velvet responds with a sight. A long and tired sigh, as if things did not turn out how she was expecting them at all.

Still, less than a moment later, she puts her forelegs around you, and brings you into the fluff of her chest for a hug.

You don't really have the energy to hug her back. In fact, you don't really want to hug her back. Because you know that the moment you hug her, this dream will probably end. The moment you hug her, this dream will end, and you will wake up to realize you were just hugging a pillow, and you will begin another day after another unpleasant dream where you learn yet another negative thing about yourself.

But you don't want any of that to happen. Not yet, at least. So, you stay where you are. Awkwardly bending down as you dream about being hugged by one of the few ponies who ever cared about you for who you really are. Feeling her gently stroke her mane as you slowly fade away into...

...

... into nothing?

Nothing... nothing is happening.

...

Why isn't anything happening?

This is being a very weird dream. Unless...

Oh no.

"Velvet..." you say, more than just a little bit awkwardly, as you try to look up without poking her with your horn. "This... this is just a dream, right? I didn't... I didn't just actually tell you that..." you trail off, realizing once again how awfully warm the ruby necklace on her chest is, that you are currently pressing your cheek against.

And a chill runs down your spine as you realize that the shudder you felt inside her chest just now was a chuckle.

"Pff. No. This is not a dream, Cadance."

And just like that, in less than a second, all the sadness and depression you were feeling turns into shame and embarrassment.

Because how the hay didn't you realize it? How could you be so deep into your own negativity that you didn't even realize that, well, that this was all real?!

You try to pull back from her. And then you try to escape her hug. And then you quite literally put your hoofs against her chest and push. But all of that is to no avail, and your dear friend's caring embrace remains as tight around you as a coffin of your own making.

"Caddy, Caddy, Caddy. How could you even think about something like that? How could you have such a low opinion of yourself, and not even try to share it with anypony?" she says, whispers into your ears really, with words as smooth as silk. "Why didn't you share any of this with me?"

Dear Celestia this is so embarrassing and her hug is so comfortable and why in Tartarus can't you let go of her?

"And to think you were really avoiding me, after you made me promise not to leave you? No, no, no. That just won't do. It won't do at all! But don't worry dear, I'm here for you now."

You are not afraid to say that you love other ponies. You are not ashamed of saying you love Shining Armor as a husband, and you are not ashamed of saying you love Velvet Covers as a friend.

But dear sun you have never felt so ashamed before.

"I know just what you need."

That is the last thing she tells you. That is the last thing she needed to say.

After that, you don't remember being able to tell her no anymore.



- - -


[You have successfully checked in on Cadance. She is alright now.]


- - -



But there is something about you, right now, that gives more options than usual.

So... what exactly did you do again?



[] Turns out, she just needed more friends.
Stormchaser wasn't sure he would ever get used to this.

He wasn't complaining, but still it was something that just wasn't a part of his world.

For as long as he had lived in this house, he was used to arriving home from work through the window of his bedroom. Usually to the sight of his sleeping wife, and sometimes to the sound of breakfast being served downstairs. But still, as a pegasus, he was used to being somewhat free to come and go from his own house, with his wings.

But now, he has to land outside the walls, and come in through the front gate like everypony else.

Again, he isn't complaining. And he understands this is for safety reasons. But still, it is... something new.

Regardless, he can finally say that he is home.

It is early in the morning, and Stormchaser has just returned home from another couple of days at work. Like everypony else, he passes through the security station by the main gate, and makes his merry way to the central mansion.

A few servants bow down to him here and there. Probably the ones who have arrived recently with his brother-in-law. But still, he mostly ignores them, and makes his way through the entrance hall.

With a light skip on his hoofs, and the familiar happiness of a stallion returning home to his wife, he goes up the stairs, makes his way down the long corridor, and enters the master bedroom without knocking.

!!!!!

And then he is immediately frozen into a shock at the sight that was waiting for him.


"Shhtormy! Tha-... that's my shtormy! That's my hushband! You see that Cadance! That'sh my stallion!"
"Velvet... I don't think I can drink anymore..."
"[GRAIL]!"


There are mares in his bedroom. There are mares on his bed.

One moment, he was a calm and happy stallion who just returned home.

And on the next, he is now face to face with...

Well, with his wife.

And a Princess.

And a pink-purple mare, with a grape-like cutie mark, who he had never seen before in his life and who is completely passed out.

And fair Mareinette, who is the only pony who isn't out of place and who can do no wrong.

But still, still!

"Come join'us Shtormy! Haaaave a drink! We jusht got back from a girlsh night out! Caddy here neeeeded it. And we... we..."

"Velvet I think... I think I'm gonna... I think I lov-..."

His wife says that, and then the Princess of Love (who for some reason is still on his bed, half-lying on his wife) tries to say... something.

And then the two of them pass out. Joining the purple earth pony mare in sleeping away what looks like several bottles' worth of alcohol.

Leaving him there... completely shocked and...

"[MOTH]?"

Well, at least good Mareinette is still here. And she seems to be as awake and reasonable as ever. Why, she even just asked Stormchaser if he is alright!

"I am... fine, my Lady. Thank you for asking, I guess..." he says, not really being able to take your eyes from... "But, uh, are they alright? Did anything...?"

"[LANTERN]!"

Stormchaser expresses his concerns, but fair Mareinette immediately tells him everything is fine. She tells Stormchaser it is fine, and that they all just had a girls' night out, as his wife said, and that they didn't do anything Mareinette wouldn't have approved of.

Which can only mean, without a doubt, that they all had a night of reasonable and respectable fun, probably to blow off a bit of steam from their understandably stressful jobs. After all, Lady Mareinette can do no wrong, and neither can his wife. Or the Princess of Love, of course.

...

Stormchaser still doesn't think he will... tell Shining Armor about this, whenever they meet again.

"[WINTER]!"

Still, he can only watch in muted shock as Mareinette carefully covers his wife and an alicorn with a few of the available covers, before the mare herself silently crawls out through the nearby window after saying her goodbyes.

Leaving him... there.
...

... Stormchaser was absolutely sure he would never get used to this.



-Princess Cadance has been introduced to Mareinette. The two of them, it seems, have a lot in common.
-Through your invitation, and Mareinette's marinations, Princess Cadance has been introduced to the Lores.
-This is still a very shallow introduction, but this is the way to get this particular ball rolling.


[] Turns out, she just needed you to take off your dress.
Shining Armor was happy to finally be back home.

The last few days were, for lack of a better term, quite dreadful. Literally dreadful. Because the reason he was sent to Manehattan was...

Well, at least nopony got too hurt. Paperflank is set to make a quick recovery, according to the doctors, and there were no signs of other similar jars as he wrapped up the Manehattan arrests.

Although he was not sure he would ever forget what he felt, when he entered that underground vault. Everypony told Shining Armor that was just an echo of what they felt on the day it happened. But still.

He wondered if that ice will ever melt, or if it has some magical property to it that will stop it from ever truly going away. Well, the specialists told him their spells were working, even if slowly, but he hopes they follow his instructions to the letter and seal away the meltwater as a cursed substance.

But that is neither here nor there. Shining Armor's work week was finally done, Manehattan was finally done, and he was finally back home.

Which also meant he was finally back to his wife!

"Honey, I'm home!" he said, as he closed the door behind him. It was a cliche saying, he knew, but still that was how he felt.

Because he loved his wife. He loved his Cadance! And he already felt better just from the fact he had stepped a hoof back inside his home.

However, to his surprise-
"Oh, shi-!"
"Wait, I can-!"

-he swore he just heard something from behind the bedroom door.

Well, it was already late at night, but he was sure that Cadance was still awake. So, his tired mind just confirmed to him that he had just heard his dear wife say something.

So, with a relaxed stride and calmly happy stride, he made his way to his bedroom.

And as soon as he opened the door, he saw-

"Shining! Shining dear, it is so good to see you!"

-he saw his beautiful wife.

He saw his beautiful wife, and nothing else.

"Cadance, love. I missed you so much!" he said, immediately giving her a kiss.

Although, he couldn't help but notice that...

"But you do look a bit out of breath," he noted. "Is everything alright dear?"

"Yes! I mean, yes. Absolutely. It's just that Velvet here was showing me her flank a-"
"I did no such thing and I wasn't ever here."
"-I mean, I was just... waiting for you, dear!"

He listens to his wife as he explains to him why she is out of breath, and why her mane is so disheveled, and he could have sworn that...

He could have sworn that something just happened.

But of course, there is nopony here but himself and his wife.

And he definitely didn't just see anypony sneak past him, and gallop down the entrance room and out through the door.

So, there is nothing else to do but get home, spend some time with his wife, and have a peaceful night of sleep.

"So, how was Manehattan Shining dear?" his wife asks, as if she was very interested in making him talk about anything else other than her.

And of course, Shining Armor is more than happy to comply.



-You have shown Princess Cadance your flank. And she was delighted to see it is now healed and whole.
-You have revealed to Princess Cadance the existence of "The Forge's Redemption" Ritual.
-She will, no doubt, ask you for a favor come next turn.


[] Turns out, she just needed some happy company!
Velvet Pride was... well, he would never admit he was miserable.

But he was not happy.

And how could he be happy? How could anypony ever be happy ever again? How could a single pony in the Velvet Estate feel any positive emotion... when she is gone?

How dare the sun shine, or the moon glow, or the stars glimmer, when their light is not being reflected in her eyes?

In the eyes of that rare and radiant mare, whom the Princesses named Axe?

...

Like always, the news didn't exactly reach him. It is not that somepony told him she was gone. It was just that he had not seen her in several days now.

So, he waited. He waited, and he sulked, and he kept on living one day at a time. Keeping to his chores, and hoping against hope that he would see her sooner rather than later.

After all, his uncle Steppes has the right of it. Fair Axe is a free spirit, and she is not beholden to him. It is just like his uncle says, that he should try to tie her down before she runs away forever. But alas, he lacks the courage. He lacks the courage, and now he is paying for it.

So, like always, there is nothing he can do but continue his work, and try to make a better stallion out of himself, so he can be more prepared for when she returns.

If she returns... he hopes she will return...

But his sister has not given him any guarantees of it, and he dared not ask his pegasus niece if she knows anything else.

"Well, at least there is no shortage of busywork to keep my distracted here," he said, as he looked down at the unexpectedly large amount of paperwork the plantations have created for him to do.

However, before he can even light up his horn to pick up his quill-

"Master! Master Pride, somepony is here! It is urgent!"

-his faithful Cantrip quite literally bursts in through the door. Yelling for his attention.

Had it been any servant other than her or Subtle Glare, Pride would have immediately admonished them for their disrespect. However, he has a particularly deep trust for Cantrip, and the good maid has been nothing but kind to him. If he didn't know any better, he would even say that she is like a friend to him.

But he knows better, and he knows nobleponies like him can have no such things as friends, so he is content with having her serve as she does.

Moreover, he trusts Cantrip enough to know she wouldn't have burst into his office without good reason.

And since she just said somepony is here, he can't help but feel a surge of hope welling inside of him.

"What is it? No, who is it? Has the beautiful Axe finally returned to us?!" he asks.

But unfortunately, Cantrip replies with a shake of her head.

"No, lord. It is a messenger. A messenger from the crown!" she says. And his hopelessness is quickly smothered by a different sense of urgency. An agent from the crown? Here? Asking for him?! "A Royal Guard has come to the estate, and he brings word that a Princess is coming! Our estate shall be the host to Princess Cadance!"

His eyes go wide, but his strict training quickly takes over. And in but a moment, Velvet Pride is already up from his seat.

"That is... good sun, that is certainly news. Where is the guard? Did he bring a written letter? I must thank him for the forewarning. But how many weeks we have to prepare? I must set the servants to work immediately if we are to host a Princess here!"

"That... that is the thing, Lord," Cantrip says, as if something Velvet Pride had said was both expected and unfortunate. "The Royal Guard did not bring us a forewarning of weeks, or even days. The Princess of Love... has just landed in Ponyville. He was a pegasus of her entourage who brought her in her carriage. She, and your Lady Sister, are meeting your niece at her school. And they will arrive within the hour."

Velvet Pride's blood goes cold as he hears that. To think that he will be hosting a Princess? To think he will not even have a mere week to prepare his humble estate for such noble a presence?

He is shocked. Shocked! More than that, he is also at a loss of what to do. There is no time to prepare a feast. There is no time to have the pegasi turn the gardens into a localized spring at full bloom. There isn't even enough time to wash all the floors and furniture!

And there is no time to salvage whatever little standing he had with the crown, that he is certainly about to lose for being such a shameful host.

Alas, Velvet Pride can now only wait for his coming execution. At least his beautiful Axe will not be here to witness his downfall.

And somewhere, in the nearby town, a Princess is busy hugging a filly.

And as always, life goes on.



-Princess Cadance spent a few days in your home, taking some much needed time off form work, and rejoicing with your recently cutie-marked daughter.
-According to the mare herself, she will probably officially declare herself Silky's godmother one of these days.
-Yes, that is something she can do, just like that. She is a Princess! Who is going to stop her?



All jokes aside, and all insinuations that will never ever be either confirmed or denied aside, Princess Cadance is doing better now, following your brush with death.

All options will have that effect. All options will at least "Make Cadance better".

However, think very, very, very carefully about what option you will pick. The only option with no risks or possible drawbacks is meeting Silky Stream. All other options have consequences that you should think about, and that can be good, bad, both or neither. Read this entire line again.

Twelve hours moratorium. Not a high-stakes vote, but it was posted at an awkward time. Vote by approval, so pick however many you like. Also, there is a small chance I either change or add some options before the moratorium is over. You will be warned if that happens.

As always, I hope you are all doing well.
 
Last edited:
Much better now New
It is morning, in Equestria and beyond. And just like everywhere else, the bright sun is gracing the skies of Canterlot.

And just like every other morning, a small ritual is taking place within the Royal Castle.

It is a ritual of respect, and reverence, and maybe even a little magic. Although not the kind of magic that contravenes the laws of this world.

Instead, it is a formality, or perhaps it might be better to call it a "ceremony". Still, it is a sequence of events that is both practiced and revered, meant to give both respect and thanks to those who sit above mortal ponies. A way to remind everypony present that, despite their benevolence and grace, their rulers and guides are still their betters.

Even if they are too humble to admit it, or even think about it.

Still, like it happens almost every day, the ceremony once again begins.

The trumpets sing, the banners flow, legs bend down into kneeling, and the practiced hoofs and proud hearts of armored guards ensure that everything is as it should be.

And once more, the doors of the Throne Room swing open.



"Hear ye! Hear ye! A Princess comes before you!"



The throne room is full, as always. Full, but not crowded. With rows upon rows of ponies from all walks of life, some dressed in expensive and noble garbs while some wear nothing but the fur on their bodies. All of them waiting for the chance of an audience before the throne.

And of course, all of them are bowing down at the presence of the one who will guide them.

All of them are bowing down to you.

At the very end of the short trumpet-song, you cross the wide-open doors. And you make your way to the throne itself.

However, there is something else going on today. There is something else, something new, that follows you into the throne room. Something that nopony here has ever felt before.

Something that was not part of the ceremony, and that is certainly not part of the practiced routine of anypony who frequents this most noble of places. But still…

… still, it is something that is felt, and appreciated, and even welcomed nonetheless.

It is the tiniest hint of grace that wafts from you like perfume, and that makes the throne's advisors, and then the guards, and then even the most distant of audience-seekers, smile. It makes them all smile just a little more when they feel it.

It is that melodious tone that came from your hoofs just now, as you walked into the room, as if you were also dancing to the last few notes of the trumpet-song that hailed you. A dance that, somehow, was so subtle and so beautiful that nopony was really sure if they imagined it or not. And yet, they can still hear it on your hoofsteps, as you ascend the steps to the throne.

Why, some of them think they will never stop hearing it, ever, whenever you walk.

These things, this new presence that surrounds you as you sit on the throne, is a tiny secret that you hold. A hushed whisper, that you can now use to guide these little ponies.

But more than just that, you feel… fine. You feel great!

You feel lush and you feel revitalized and most importantly you feel ready to help all these ponies before you feel the same way.

"Princess Cadance, you look…" the mare standing next to you, one of your advisors, speaks up without thinking. Or rather, her expression makes it clear that the words just flowed out of her mouth.

But of course, she quickly realizes what she was doing, and places a hoof before her mouth as she clears her throat. Embarrassedly raising the scroll she has on her other hoof as if suddenly very interested in reading from it.

"My apologies, my Princess. I just meant to say I hope you had a wonderful night of sleep," she says. Although you can see she is still stealing a few glances at you every now and then.

But you don't blame her. You stop yourself from letting out a soft giggle. But still, you know exactly how you must look like, in her eyes. In her eyes, and in everypony else's eyes.

Why, everypony else in the throne room is acting the same way! They are all looking at you, with eyes that hold much more than mere expectation. And for all that they know this should be just another day of "business as usual", they can't help but feel that something else is going on.

In fact, they are all so fascinated that the throne room itself is entirely quiet. There is not a whisper or a hush coming from anypony, not from the conceited nobles who would be vying for your attention by now, nor from the worried townsponies who traveled from afar to have their concerns heard.

A soft smile graces your features, and you give another wave to your assistant, signaling for her to start the day.

"Y-yes my Princess, but of course," she says, finally reading from the scroll she had been pretending to look at this whole time, while she was busy stealing glances at you. "The first order of business is from a representative of Tall Tale. They wish to express their concerns about certain occurrences that are happening in their city."

She says that, looking up at you expectantly once she is finished. And you try not to smile at how happy she is when you give her an approving nod.

Still, you have work to do. So, you turn your attention back to the crowd and you watch as the representative from the named city comes before your throne.

"Princess Cadance, I thank you for this chance, and for a moment of your attention," he says, as he gives you a deep, full-body bow.

After which you open your mouth to answer his greetings, before you engage in business proper.

But of course, the melodious sound that comes from you is none other than-



"[GRAIL]!"





- - -

- - -

- - -





You are Lady Velvet Covers, and you just woke up.

You just woke up, and you are in a… rather unfamiliar place.

Of course, you have already been here before. But you see, there is a bit of a problem when it comes to describe where "here" is, exactly.

Because you have already been "here", in Cadance's room.

And you have already been "here", in Cadance's bed. Or at least you are pretty sure you already sat down here, once, when you two were talking during one of your visits.

And when you really think about it, you have already been "here" between Cadance's forelegs.

But well… when you add two and two together… this is rather unfamiliar, when taken as a whole.



Because this is the first time you wake up, in Cadance's room, on Cadance's bed, and between Cadance's forelegs.



However, any shock or concern you could (or maybe should) be feeling right now is immediately crushed by the splitting headache you are feeling.

"Dear heavens I…" you mumble to yourself, as you try your best to suppress this pain.

And moments later, perhaps because of your mumbling, something very soft begins to move next to your face.

You never really appreciated how Cadance is slightly larger than you are, especially given how you are a tall mare yourself. However, you definitely did not mind being the party that was hugged for a change.

Because heavens, her chest fur is so soft. It only adds to your pain to realize that her forelegs are moving, and that she is now moving away from you.

"I… we have to… can't just…" you hear Cadance's confused voice, and you can't help but laugh at how her tone is just a little hoarse. Both of your throats, you figure, are probably bone-dry right now.

Still, you help the mare untangle herself from you, and you watch as she walks -and almost stumbles- out of bed.

Until finally, she lays her eyes on you again.

And for some reason, they go wide in shock.

"V-Velvet?!" she says, as if expecting somepony else entirely to be where you are right now.

Oh, right, she is married.

Wait, you both are married.

"I guess," you say, trying not to wince at the effort.

But thanks to Cadance's fortitude, you can tell that she is recovering a lot faster than you are. Which means she doesn't have, like you do, a headache stopping her from fussing about the little details.

"But I… but we…! W-wait, what did we do last night?!" she asks, as she takes a better look at… well, at everything.

"Probably had a few drinks?" you half ask, half answer.

Because what else could you have possibly done?

"Yes, I remember that. But… but how are we here? I-I… I remember us arriving at Ponyville, and then you introduced me to some of your friends, and…" she trails off, as if too scared, or maybe to embarrassed, to say out loud whatever happened next.

Which in turn reminds you that, alicorn or not, Cadance is still a neophyte when it comes to certain habits. In fact, you wouldn't be surprised if this was the first time she ever drank too much.

Hard to remember that despite being a Princess, she never really had a noble upbringing.

Well, you'd better help her out here. Or at least not let her be too hard on herself.

"Oh, don't worry Cadance," you say, still trying to either nurse or ignore your headache. "You aren't the first alicorn I slept with."

That… probably didn't come out exactly how you intended.

But in all honesty, your head hurts too much for you to care. Or for you to realize how embarrassed and blushing Cadance is right now. Or the fact that her wings are-

"W-wait, do you meant to tell me that you… and Princess Luna…?!" Cadance says, and you swear she is taking a half-step back for some reason.

But you really don't have it in you to figure out what is going on right now.

"I mean, there was this time Selene got sick. I didn't leave her side for several days, until she got better, so of course she slept on my bed," you say, waving an impatient hoof at her.

And you think you hear a relieved sigh… probably… maybe… you don't really care.

"Anyways, I don't think either of us can work today. I mean, I definitely can't," you say.

To which Cadance answers with such a loud gasp that it actually hurts you.

"Oh no! Look at the time!" she yells, directly into your ears as far as you are concerned, as she begins rummaging around her room. "It's past midday, and I have so much to do!"

She says that, as she starts… well, you can't really follow her around. Your eyes are still too busy looking at the sole of your hoofs.

But still, as your memories of last night continue to slowly trickle back into your head, despite the several conflicting versions that you can remember, you also finally manage to get a better grip of yourself.

Which means, in turn, that you also remember why you just had this mare's night out with Cadance.

And that is more than enough for you to anchor yourself, through your concern towards Cadance, to say this next.

"Cadance," you try to say, massaging the side of your head one last time before daring to open your eyes. "Cadance." You say again, as you force yourself to follow her around the room with your eyes, as she tries to put on her horseshoes, comb her mane, and straighten her tail all at the same time.

Only to realize she really isn't listening to you. The poor mare, you can clearly tell, is already back at her panicked-work mode.

You think you also detect a hint of shame in her expression, whenever she glances towards you. But you have no idea why.

"Cadance!" you say again. And something in your tone finally makes her stop. Her cheeks going red once again, for some reason. "Cadance, dear, I really mean it when I say this. Please take the day off? You need some time out. Trust me when I say you do," you finish.

And despite Cadance's unreasonable dodginess, and strange unwillingness to look you in the eye, she actually… listens. Or at least, she stops trying to multitask herself into a semblance of good appearance, and starts actually listening to you.

"But… but I have duties to attend to, Velvet. I can't… I'm a Princess, remember?" she says, although you can tell that even saying those words is a little painful to her. As if she is forcing herself to say that, or as if those words somehow carry a burden on their own.

And of course, you know exactly why she feels that way. In fact, the more you remember what she told you last night between drinks, the more confident you are that you really need to make her cool down for the rest of the day.

"Equestria won't crumble like a house of cards if you take one day off," you say, daring to get up from the bed, and giving yourself a satisfied nod as you confirm your legs are not wobbling under you. "Besides, don't you remember?" you ask.

Because sure, enough, as you think back to last night…

"Mareinette said she will take care of your chores today," you say, giving her a confident smile.

And sure enough, as soon as you mention your now-mutual friend, Cadance's own expression begins to shift. Her sad and worried and tired face slowly turning into something that vaguely resembles a smile.

To which you let out a small sigh of relief. Yes, you will get there. Even if it takes you the entire day.

Also, your mind doesn't even stop to think about what you just said right now. You do not feel any sense of urgency, or surprise, or dear Mansus what were you thinking when you introduced an Alicorn to a NAME. None at all! After all, Mareinette is now Cadance's friend, and she can do no wrong.

So, you gently place a hoof on Cadance's shoulder, and try your best to keep her strangely embarrassed gaze, until she finally…

"Fine… I suppose I could take today off," she says, almost as if afraid a storm would break out if she said it too loud.

But still, you did it! You did it, you have a full day ahead of you that you can spend making sure Cadance rests, and everything will be alright moving forward.

"Wonderful!" you say. "Now, why don't we go take a shower and-"

"A-ABSOLUTELY NOT!" Cadance yells over you. And the only reason it doesn't hurt your ears is because her words are strangely honeyed and pleasant.

Still, goodness gracious, what is wrong with Cadance today? What could have possibly happened last night for her to be like this?

Oh well, you may never know.

Still, something else comes to your mind…

Because now that you think about it, this is a wonderful opportunity to explain to her a few things, and help her catch up to speed with what you have going on.





Tally
[X] Turns out, she just needed more friends.

Cadance is doing better now. You have successfully cheered your all of your friends up, following your Dance with Death.

You have spent the rest of your day catching Cadance up to speed. You did not tell her everything (there was not enough time), nor did you tell her about your
Regrets. Still, Cadance is now Level 0 on all her Lores. Although she does not yet know about Rituals, summons, or details about the Mansus other than of their existence.

You have introduced Cadance, the Princess of Love, to Mareinette, Our Lady Of Wires. Given your relationship with each individual party, the fact that you were the one introducing them made them immediately like each other.

Mareinette is now interested, and has access to, Cadance.

You will now have the option to vote on "The Moods of Mareinette" during your voting period.


From now on, during the turn planning period, you will have access to actions of "The Moods of Mareinette".

You will have to pick one of the available options every turn, and the nature of those options may change or evolve. But at least one of the available options will always be free.

It is no secret that Mareinette is interested in you, but it also stands to reason that she expects you to reciprocate her interest, and that she will not wait forever. These options will reflect your actions for the turn, and will educate both yourself and Mareinette on how you wish your relationship to evolve.

Your options for the Turn 22 voting phase will be as follows:

[] Mareinette is her own mare, and Cadance could use some company. Don't do anything, and see how things turn out.
-You will not take any particular action this turn.
-From what you hear, Mareinette will be more absent from your home than usual. Something about spending more time in Canterlot.
-This is a free action, and will not interfere in Mareinette's ability to serve you.


[] You introduced her to Cadance, yes, but you are still very interested in her endeavors.
-You will signal to Mareinette that you are still interested in your ongoing relationship. She will hold you for that.
-From what you hear, Mareinette will continue to mostly lounge in your estate and wander around Ponyville. To the delight of the farmhoofs that adore her.
-This is a free action, and will not interfere in Mareinette's ability to serve you.

I will "catch up" to the thread in a few hours, finally seeing any pings addressing me and threadmarking what needs to be threadmarked. Thank you for your patience.

More to follow.
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Results, part 8 New
[X] Plan Prudent KISSing
-[X] (AotL) Lantern
-[X] (Forge) Forge 3 reagent
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Summit
-[X] (Winter) Invoke a Risen
-[X] (Social) Teach Selene
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Family
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Friends
-[X] Perform the Forge's Redemption
--[X] Sacrifice Forge 3 reagent
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Sacrament: Through the Foggy Mirror (4x)
(only 3 actions consumed)
-[X] Uncle Steppes has come to visit! But every time you speak to him, you get the impression he is… unwell. Even though he hides it well from the fillies. Spend some more time with him, and see if you can help him.

[X] Plan Spreading Ourselves Thin Always Gets Us Punished
-[X] Do not leash anypony.
-[X][DETECTIVES] Follow Up: Changelings
-[X][CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) Your detectives have given you a very long list, of ponies and places involved in the attempt against your life. Round them up and put them all in jail, before this trail goes cold.
-[X][COMMISSIONER] The Lunar Bureau is not the only recently-minted institution in Equestria. Try to contact the others.
--[X] Eclipse(?), and Midday Dew.

-[X][JADE] Research "A Memory of Light" (Current progress 0/100, uses Learning and LANTERN)
-[X] (Baldomare-Gift) Edge 6 book
-[X][BALDOMARE] Channel an Influence. (Secret Histories)
-[X][AXE] Ask for a Knock lesson.
-[X][MAREINETTE] Channel an Influence. (Grail)

-[X][SELENE] Soothe the night. (Her Winter realization. Unknown effects, if any.)
-[X][RARITY] Take a Commission.
-[X] Needs must. Ask somepony to procure you a dead body from the local cemetery.
-[X] Three extra Velvet actions! (Costs 9 follower actions)
-[X] Something Else (lend Heartifact to Comet)

-[X] You will have a follower perform a RotT ritual, to search for a Level 7 book. (Jade Whistle action BORROWED from Turn 22)

The Glory is... Glorious.

There is no other way to describe it. No other words come to mind. It simply is.

Even though you cannot truly see its light, because it is blocked. Even though you are so far, despite being so close. You cannot help but be enraptured by it.

It is the ultimate flame, that calls to all moths. It is the perfect light, that cuts away all darkness. It is the peak of the House and the light upon the crown of the Monarch. And as you behold it, your mind is so enraptured by its Glory that no other words come to mind. You cannot rightfully call it Eternity, and you cannot rightfully call it Neverending, although you would know after waking that both words could easily apply to it.

Still, as you sit here, the only thing you can think about is that it is Glory and it is Glorious and that you will spend the rest of your existence banging your head against this damn locked wall if it means that gets you even a little bit closer to-



[Channeling the LIGHT, cd 120]

[Roll: 61 + 13 (Magic) + 40 (Lantern, level 4) = 114]

[Velvet Covers invokes a re-roll]

[Re-roll: 70 + 13 (Magic) + 40 (Lantern, level 4) = 123]



-you stop thinking. If only for a second.

No, that is not the right way to describe it.

You stop controlling your thoughts. Instead, you let them flow like a river. A river made out of light and logic and the madness that is attempting to link cause and effect in this world.

You let your thoughts flow without your interference or influence. You let your thoughts flow through you. Because, as Baldomare once told you, knowledge can be light, and a mind can be like glass.

And thanks to that, or perhaps because of that, you are able to lessen the indefatigable grip that Glory has on your mind. That it has on everypony's mind.

If only for a moment.

If only for a fraction of a second.

But that… that might be all that you need.

Because what are you doing, again? Where are you, exactly?

To what place have you been coming to? Every. Single. Night?

And where have you been mindlessly roaming around, all these nights, like a mad moth that is circling a covered candle?

That's right.

You have been coming here. And you have been doing this. And to nopony's surprise, you haven't made any progress in opening this damn door.







You take a deep, cold breath. One that could have made a corpse rise from its grave, if it had filled their lungs. And perhaps, in a sense, that is what just happened to you. Because perhaps, in a sense, drowning in Glory-lust is no different than dying, or losing your mind, or perhaps some other equivalency to no longer living.

You let that deep, cold breath spread through your insides.

And finally, finally, you realize where you are.

You are Lady Velvet Covers.

You are at the very top of the Mansus. On that nigh-unreachable peak that the adepts of old trampled over each other to climb to.

And right now, as you snap out of the madness that gripped you so many times before, you have your back turned to Glory.

Yes. That is right.

You are near the very roof of the House. You have been visiting this place nearly every night for the past few weeks now. But this time, perhaps for the first time, you were able to wrench your eyes away from that final locked Door, and the Glory that shines behind it.

And for the first time since you reached this level of the Mansus, you are finally free to look at… something else. At anything else, really.

For the first time, you are able to appreciate how spiderweb-cracked the floor is, under your hoofs. And for the first time you can see how the glass-lilies float and dance around with the dream-breeze of this place.

But you also know you must not tarry. You must not look at the cracks on the floor, less you notice some fascinating configuration in how they were cracked. And you must not look at the floating lilies for too long, less that inescapable light reflects on one of their petals and back into your eyes.

No, instead you must look at the one place you came here to explore. At that single, absolutely fascinating landmark that, thanks to its proximity to Glory, you could not care less for until now.

Yes. Tonight you will explore the crater that sits at the very top of the house. Tonight you will explore the gaping wound that never healed, and the shockwave of which shattered the Mansus under its blow.

Tonight, you will explore that which Ruined the Concursum, and Shattered the Stairways, and made its violation known all the way to the very Branding Door.

"Tonight, I find what I need to unlock those chains," you say, although even that vaguest of mention nearly drags your attention back to that light that shines behind you.

Still, you harden yourself, and you keep a loose grip on the river that flows through your mind.

And with one hoofstep after the other, you make your way to the crater.







Deep down, you always knew what you would find here. Deep down, you already knew what awaited you here, even if you did not know its name.

The top of the Mansus is not a small place. It is not horizon-wide like some of the other floors, and it does not stretch into a twisting and fogging infinity like other levels. But still, it is a respectable mesa of Mansus-stone, that is diminished only be the inevitable cliffs that mark its ends.

At its very center, lies the Crater. The gaping wound from which all of the cracks in the Mansus originated.

The Crater is a deep, bowl-shaped thing of shattered glass and melted Mansus-stone. It is slightly crooked, seeing how the culprit of this wound came down from an angle, and its depth betrays the true (and perhaps endless) thickness that a Mansus-stone mesa has.

However, despite all the mortal words you can use to paint this place, there is only one true way to describe the sight before your eyes.

You are looking at… the grave of a God. You are looking at an ugly Wound that defined, and perhaps even ended, an Era.

You are looking at the hoofwork of the Forge-of-Days. And even though you have never truly heard her name or her Names before, something deep in your mind understands this to be her doing.

Something in your mind, or perhaps the very air of the Mansus, is telling you this. Without a doubt. Because this is what she does, isn't it? This has her craftsmanship written all over it. It is the grave of a God, a Wound upon the world, and the unwelcome End of and entire world as it was known.

You might as well be looking at her Hoofprint, imprinted upon the soft clay that was the Mansus-stone, when stepped upon by her bright-hot hoofs. You might as well be reading from her very hoofwriting, because what else are her actions if not the embodiment of her teachings?

Yes. This is where it happened.



Before this, She Remade With Fire.

After this, She Ended All Nights.

But here… here you see how She Ended What Would Not Change.



Because at the very center of the Crater, you can see what she left behind. You can see her workshop, or perhaps her body, or perhaps there is no difference because that was the place where her creations were given life.

At the very center of the Crater, you can see her previous home. A large and blocky structure, castle-sized and as large as the Ruined Church, that is half-sunk into the cracked Mansus-stone. Like a great nail that was hammered deep into a block of blue marble. Surrounded by the shattered remains of the Mirror Door that it punched through in its flaming descent.

At the very center of the Crater, you see the old temple of the Forge-of-Days, which your mind now knows was called the Malleary.

So, with cautious hoofsteps, you begin making your way down the Crater.



- - -



The Crater is still warm to the touch. You can feel it, even though your hoofs are not real. You can feel that this place is still lukewarm and cooling, as if the vicious blow that shattered the Mansus has occurred just a few hours ago.

And who knows, given how different time works within the Mansus, that might really be the case.

Still, the Crater is not so hot that it actually hurts you, and the hateful remains of the Mirror Door are easy enough to avoid. So, you descend into the Crater, negotiating your way down its steep cracks and slopes, until you approach the great structure itself.

The Malleary is… huge. It is larger even than the Ruined Church. Or perhaps it is you who feel small when standing before it. Still, it is a great and blocky structure made out of solid metals and shining alloys. It is beautiful, in a way, but also practical and utilitarian. You do not see any windows, only chutes. And in certain places, the mechanisms that operated the forges within its walls are jutting out of the walls, with the tightly-connected cogs of unsees machines doubling as the outer walls in certain sections of its side.

This place looks, at the same time, like a giant puzzle box, and a fortress, and a workshop, and somehow… also like a home.

Because for some unnamable reason, even though you are at the very top of the Mansus and your mind should be the furthest away from these feelings, you can also feel an echo of love coming from this structure.

Still, you must not tarry, and you must not linger. So, you begin searching for a door.

The Malleary is huge, yes, but it is also a utilitarian structure. And it is also embedded into the very shattered ground. So, you begin circling around it, hoping that its only door was not facing the Mansus when it struck it. Because you cannot begin to imagine what kind of power would be needed to break through its walls, if another entrance is needed.

But luckily, or perhaps by design, you soon chance upon what seems to be its entrance.

Near the side of the Malleary, so close to the ground that you might be able to climb in, the see a grand square-shaped entrance.

It is, quite literally, a perfect square, that leads into a square-shaped corridor, and into the depths of the grand structure. However, there is something wrong about it. And, as you cautiously observe it from a distance, it takes you several seconds to realize what exactly is so wrong about it.

The entrance, you can tell, is dark. And that by definition makes it feel wrong. Because the Malleary, you know without knowing, was ever ablaze, ever echoing with the sound of hammers, and ever burning with heat. So, to see its very entrance dark and cold and forbidding is… well, it was probably despairing to the adepts of old, who saw it in its full glory. But even to you, it feels wrong, or perhaps sad, or maybe even lonely.

Still, that is your entrance. This is the entrance to the abode of the highest Goddess, whose hoofs and works shattered more than one God. So, this is where you will find what you need.

Trepidation fills your heart. You should Wake. You should retreat and come back some other night, when you are better prepared. To step into this place unprepared would be folly, you know.

But still, you are not quite done. Not yet.

And there isn't, or at least you hope there isn't, any harm in getting a little closer to that entrance.

So, cautiously, you make your way to the sad and cold entrance of the Malleary. Taking a better look at its metal walls and noticing how, remarkably, it looks undamaged. Even when the very Mansus underneath it is so cracked and punished from its touch.

You cautiously approach the entrance to this highest of places, until you finally notice… something.

There is something on the ground.

Right here, just a few paces from the entrance of the Malleary, you can see… something.

It looks like a corpse, or a broken clock, or perhaps the scattered remains of discarded machinery. An endless assortment of springs and cogs and pieces that somehow you know all fit together, once. Enough pieces of scrap to fill an entire lake, but also so few pieces that you can almost see at a glance how they are supposed to come back together, and what their original purpose was.



You don't… really… know, what you are looking at. But you also do.

It was a clock, but it wasn't.

It was a servant, but it wasn't.

It was a son, but not the one She wished to give Him.

This, you know, is what remains of one of the most beloved creations of the Forge-of-Days. And the day its creator left, it followed her to the door, bade her its last goodbye, and crumbled into pieces as it had completed its purpose.



And you think… you think you can put it back together.

But not here, and not now. No. For now, you must Wake. You must Wake, and you must commit this knowledge to memory. Less the Glory-lust takes hold of you again, and you forget who you are.

Still, you found what you were looking for. You found what you were looking for, and far, far more.

Because here, you know is a place where Gods have already died.

And here, within the walls of the Malleary, you know you will find the means to kill an Outsider.





You have completely explored the top of the Mansus. There are no other locations to explore beyond the (broken) Mirror Door.

You have found Her workshop, where She almost knew regret, and where she always knew Joy. The very sight of its walls is enough to inspire creation. You have gained one scrap of Forge Lore.

You have discovered the Mansus expedition "Into the Malleary". This expedition will only be available AFTER you have acquired an Outsider. No exploratory forays will be dared before that.

You have located the means to extract the blood of an Outsider. You may now commit to the Expedition "All In".

You have learned the Rite of Joyous (Re)Forging.
 
Last edited:
One of those rare nights New
You are Velvet Covers. And tonight, you… don't really have anything important to do.

And that, by itself, makes this an exceedingly rare night.

It is the weekend. You are back at home in Ponyville. Your husband is away and your daughters are either asleep, or flying somewhere around Equestria under the moonlight.

And for the first time in a very long time, you are alone. Not in the sense that you are lonely, but rather in the sense that you don't really have anywhere to be, and you don't really have anything to do.

So, even though you have certain privileges that allow you to define when is the right time for something, and even though you have the means so that your time with almost anypony is worth your while, you are just… here.

Still, there is something about tonight, something in the very air, that makes you feel like you are not the only one who feels this way. There is something about tonight that isn't exactly wrong but that still feels strange, or maybe unusual. Something that perhaps was more common, a long time ago, but that hasn't happened as often since Equestria became filled with warmth and song.

Something that makes ponies… think. About the past, or about themselves, or about something else entirely that is still connected to both.

Something that…



You don't really feel tired right now. So, there is no point in trying to go to bed.

You make sure to keep the windows open of your room, to let the cool breeze and the moonlight in, and then you set out for a short walk around the house.

It could have been anypony, really. You truly believe that, in a night like this, you would have become a thoughtful company to anypony. To the first pony you bumped into, even, especially given how late it is.

It just so happened that your steps took you to the balcony that oversees the central gardens, before they took you anywhere else.



- - -



"You know, you have a really good thing going on here," he says, as he takes another puff from his cigar.

You don't answer him. Not with words, at least. You don't say anything, you don't nod, you don't even hum in agreement to his words.

Still, the calm smile you have on your face as you look up to the rising moon is enough of an answer.

And truly, in a silent night like this, this kind of answer is as welcome as any other.

"I'm also glad Selene adjusted so well. She might still be the quieter one, but comparing how she was like the last time I visited, it's like night and day," he says.

And this time, a short and quiet laughter escapes your lips as an answer.

You and your uncle Velvet Steppes are currently sitting side by side, on one of the balconies that overlook the central garden. You found him here, sitting on a particular chair and smoking a cigar, and for a moment you mistook him for somepony else. But still, he had none of the sharpness, and none of the harshness, of the pony who first put that seat there. So, you joined him, sitting on the cushion that was by his side, and for a while the two of you just looked out to that calm night.

You like your uncle Steppes. You really do. At times, he makes you feel like a filly, and at times he is so jovial you forget his mane is already greying out.

But tonight, he looks particularly old. Tonight, he looks very old, and very tired, as if he barely had enough energy to reach this place and sit down to begin with. Tonight, for some reason, it truly feels like this might be the last time he ever sees a calm night like this.

So, you are keeping him company. You haven't said anything yet, because there really isn't anything you can say. But still, you are at least keeping him company.

"Although, I have to ask… what's the deal with you and that pegasus?" he asks, turning his face sideways to look at you.

The way the moonlight is shining down on his face makes him look both young and old at the same time. Youthful and sagged. Curious, and so very tired. Almost as if he is a mirage, juxtaposed on himself.

You wonder if the moon that is shining down on you tonight really is Selene's moon. Or if, somehow, this is the echo of something older, that was far more common in a time that is now forgotten.

Still, he asked you a question, so you must leave your musings to the side.

"The pegasus? What pegasus?" you ask, raising a curious eyebrow. "And what do you mean by a deal I have with her?"

To which Velvet Steppes answers with a coughing chuckle.

"You know exactly who I am talking about. The pegasus who always joins your daughters for breakfast. I swear I saw her wearing a maid dress, once. So why in Equestria did you kiss her head early this morning, together with your two fillies?"

Ohhhh, but of course. You haven't really thought of her as "a pegasus" in so long that your uncle's question didn't even register that way in your head.

"Ah, that is our Softy. Soft Sweeps is her name. She was Silky's caretaker for a long time, until they became as close as sisters," you say, your voice trailing off here and there as you omit the details that aren't really important. "And when the Catastrophe took away everything else she had… well, she still had us, and she always will," you finish.

And Velvet Steppes understands. He gives you that slow, calm nod that makes it clear nothing else needs to be said. And he also has that calm smile of a pony who quietly approves of what you said.

However, that same calm smile also makes him look so very tired.

As if he had just confirmed that there is one less thing he needs to worry about.

As if he had just realized that everything is alright, that you all know what to do, and there is one less reason for him to stay here.

"I see," is all he says.

And for a while longer, not a single word is spoken between you two.







That is, until the moon is so high in the sky it has nowhere else to go but downwards, towards the opposite horizon from where it came.

And something, maybe the moon, or maybe how little time there is left in this night, or maybe how little time he has left as a whole, makes him say those next words.

"I wish I had something like that," he says, with a tone that is too close to a confession. He says that out loud, to nopony in particular, and also to everypony in all of Equestria. Not unlike how a colt would wish on a rare shooting star, except Velvet Steppes is no longer a colt, and there are no longer any stars on his sky.

He says that, and you don't… really know what to say. Not because you lack the guile or empathy to say it, but because there is nothing that can be said.

He wishes he had something like that.

He doesn't have it.

And his time is almost up.

He was given as many hours in a day as anypony else, and he has lived for more years than most ponies. And now, he is at the very end of the road he decided to walk on, this whole time.

So, the ponies he has by his side are the ones he chose to have by his side. And the ones who aren't are the ones he never sought out to begin with.

There is nothing else to say, because there is nothing that can be done about it.

That is just… life.

"I wish… I wish I had some great secret, that I was hiding. You see, some of the boys talk, every now and then. Some of my hirelings talk, and they joke, and they whisper here and there, about Vellum. They say that we look too much alike for it to be a coincidence. They see the color of his fur and they say it's almost a perfect match of mine. And if I were to be abundantly honest… I wish that was true. I wish he was some secret, bastard son that I raised, while pretending he wasn't my own. I wish…"

A shiver runs through your uncle, and he shudders for more than just a moment, as if a cold hoof had been placed on his shoulder.

You wonder if your uncle knows whose chair it is, that he is sitting on. You wonder if he picked this very spot tonight as a coincidence, or if he was invited here by some presence that even now you know is watching you two.

Because for some reason, you can't help but remember something your uncle asked you about, during the first week of his visit. He asked you about a certain "employee" of yours. About a pony who he met, only once, but that left a… lasting impression on him.

You immediately knew who he was talking about. And you could immediately see in your uncle's eyes that meeting had scarred him, in a place that is deeper than just his coat or his fur. But your uncle stopped himself before he could finish his question, and you could see he did not really want to hear the answer. So, he parted ways with a smile, and you realized he chose to pretend that encounter never really happened.

And ever since then, you were oddly aware that Biedde never really crossed paths with your uncle again.

Still, as you watch your uncle shiver, cold despite the warmth of the night and alone despite your presence, you can't help but feel that a cold hoof has just been laid on his shoulder.

Your uncle's teeth are almost chattering when he continues to speak.

"I am not… a good pony, Covers," he says. And this time, you know he is speaking to you.

This time, you know he is confessing to you.

"I have done a lot of bad things in my life. And by now, I know there isn't a way for me to take them back or pay for them."

He isn't really looking at you, as he says that. Instead, he is looking away towards the sky. And even though you can see that the firmament of the world is full of bright and hopeful stars, you somehow know he is looking at the blackness that exists between them.

"But the worst thing I did, the one that haunts me the most, was what I did… to you."

He puts down his cigar, squashing it to an ashtray on the side-rest of the chair. Somehow, the cigar was already out even before he did that, and not a single hint of warmth or spark flew out of it as he did that.

"You probably don't remember. But that doesn't make it any different. Still, when you were young, right after you got hurt. Right after your… scar. I saw what happened. I saw how your father's treatment of you changed. I remember how… confused you were, when you weren't in so much pain you had to sleep through it with your medication."

The wind blows softly through the two of you, barely enough to even disturb your mane.

But somehow, even that light pressure from the passing wind seems to be trying to push you away from him. To distance him from you just a little bit more, as he continues to speak.

"One day, you were everypony's little prodigy. One day, you were your father's little filly, and the joy of our family. And on the next, you... were not. The maids were no longer allowed to see you, and you probably don't even remember who your caretaker was anymore. And you became just… a stain, something shameful to be hidden away."

You won't say you remember everything he is saying. But you do remember the feeling.

You can still feel that well-worn chill in your heart, that you still carry from those days.

Now that you think about it, you never had anypony tell you how it was like, from their perspective. You never had anypony describe that time to you like this. But still, even though his words are new to you, the sensation that they are carrying are familiar, in the worst way possible.

"And I visited you. Of course I visited you. Whenever I was in Canterlot. Every day, when I was in the main house. At times I would keep you company, and at times I would try to make you laugh. Until one day…"

He looks at you as he says that. He looks at you, and his eyes look as old as his voice sounds right now.

He looks at you, and the only thing you can see in his eyes is shame. Shame, and regret.

"… you probably don't remember it. But one day, you asked me to take you away. One day, you asked me to take you with me, back to wherever I lived when I wasn't in Canterlot. One day, you told me you felt like I was the only pony who still loved you, and you asked me if I couldn't be your new father instead. And you know what I did…?"

The answer is obvious.

But even so, the weight his words carry seem to almost crush him as he speaks them.

"I. Did. Nothing."

And he leans back on that seat, as if he couldn't even stand to keep his eyes open anymore.

"My whole life, I was the pony who did your father's dirty work. To this day, I am the one who he calls when something needs to happen. And even back then, as I looked you in the eye while you asked… while you begged me to do that. Even back then, I knew I could do it. I knew I should do it. Because who would stop me? Who would your father call to bring you back, if he was even interested in having you back to begin with?"

The wind blows again, and this time it feels like there is a vast chasm between the two of you.

Even though he is so close that you could touch him if you just raised your foreleg.

"But I didn't. I let you stay there. Alone, in that house, in that room, nursing a scar that would never heal, and slowly withering away into a… No, what I did was even worse than that. Because you might not remember it, but that was the last time I ever visited you. For years, even. That was the last time I saw you, until a few weeks before your arranged marriage. Because I couldn't… even muster the courage to see you and…"

He trails off, this time for good. And you… you don't think he is lying. In fact, you think he is telling you the truth.

Because you don't remember much from that period. In truth, your memory stops a bit before you got hurt, and your closest memory after that is from your days in college, when you were already a grown mare.

Everything in between is… quiet. Flashes of isolation, and piles of book, and nights spent awake when your twisted leg hurt so much you couldn't even cry yourself to sleep.

But you do remember your uncle visiting you, at the very beginning.

And now that you think about it, you don't really remember seeing him after a certain point.

So maybe his story really is the truth. Maybe he really did leave you there, to rot and stay alone and miserable. Simply because he didn't have the courage to…



Your uncle is quiet, now. So very quiet. You can barely make out the sound of him breathing, but you know what he is waiting for.



He is waiting for your judgment.



This old stallion, who never had the courage to love anypony over the course of his life, has finally realized that he is now all alone. And that there is nothing to do but await the decision of the single pony whom he failed most deeply.

You wonder if, despite his many crimes, he can still be called good.

You wonder if, despite his good intentions, he can be called anything but evil.

Because what is a pony, and what is a life, if not the result of their actions?

Still, you don't really care for those deep philosophical implications. Not right now, at least.

Instead, the only thing that comes to your mind is that…



[] You will tell him that you forgive him. And deep down, you do not resent him.

[] You will tell him that you forgive him. But deep down, you still resent him.

[] You will not forgive him. But deep down, you do not resent him either.

[] You do not forgive him. And deep down, you resent him.


The words "forgiveness" and "resentment" carry very complex meanings, when you really think about it. And while they are not being brushed over or callously thrown here, I must also explain what exactly each choice means.

For the sake of this vote, "forgiveness" refers to actively and physically telling Velvet Steppes that you forgive him. It is the act of saying "I forgive you", either through words or some other mean. It may be a lie, but it is still the decision to act as if you forgive him.

Conversely, "resentment" in this vote refers to how you feel. It is the determination of whether, in your heart of hearts, you truly do not carry any ill will towards him.

You can tell him that you forgive him, and still hate him. You can tell him that what he did cannot be forgiven, but still not hold any spite for him.

Still, you must decide between "yes" or "no" for the two options of how you will act (forgiveness) and how you will feel (resentment).

Since these are the only two criteria, and since each criterion can only be answered with a "yes" or a "no", a total of four options exist.

Each option has a different outcome. This can either continue or entirely redefine your relationship with Velvet Steppes.

Twelve hours moratorium. Vote by approval. Pick as many options as you want, and the single highest-voted option will win.
 
Last edited:
Temporary threadmark: Very Important New
WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER WOLF DAUGHTER


(Mansus Law requires us to disclose this is an ad. Brought to you and paid for by the Wolf-Divided PAC. Vote Wolf, vote for a Wake free of Worms* (*and everything else))



A/N: Just signal boosting our fellow quest. Something very good just happened there!
 
Sunset-dull New
[X] You will tell him that you forgive him. And deep down, you do not resent him.



It is late at night. So late, in fact, that it might as well be called early morning.

The moon is nowhere to be seen. From here, at least. Hidden as it is behind one of the annex buildings of the estate, already creeping so close to the horizon it will soon stop moving.

Still, on the balcony overseeing the garden, an old pony sits on a chair.

An old pony sits, nursing a long-spent cigar, and another pony… waits. And for all that the sitting pony is old, and grizzled, and maybe even tired, the one who is waiting by the shadows is old, older and older still.

On the balcony overseeing the central garden of the Velvet estate, two old ponies wait for something.

But they are under no illusion that they are keeping each other company.

"She really is a good filly," the old -youngest- pony says, reminiscing on his memory of just a few hours ago. When the night was still not as cold, and his surroundings still not quite as harsh.

Still, no reply comes. No reply comes, nor is expected.

But even that admission, even the escape of those words that could no longer live just inside his head, are yet another sign.

Another sign that it is almost time. Another sign that, soon, there will be nothing else left for him to say.

However, he is not ready. At least not yet.

There are still some final things he must do, before he is ready to go.

"You have been there with me all along, haven't you? No physically, I know. But still, you have been with me ever since we first met. Right there. Right behind me. Watching. Waiting… Judging," he says.

Still no response. He might as well be talking to the wind. He might as well be entirely alone, and just imagining the presence he knows is waiting in the shadow.

But he knows better than that. He knows he is not alone. He knows that he cannot avoid that presence, that he cannot avoid him, any more than he can avoid the passage of time.

He is, after all, inevitable.

"Well, I guess this is it," he says, letting go of the cigar and straightening his back. "I no longer have any regrets worth carrying, and I no longer have the will to pick up any new ones. And if she is willing to leave them behind, then I might as well do the same."

He says that, and then he looks up towards the sky. Wondering how different they are today than when he was still just a colt. Did the starts change? Or did they stay the same?

And which option would make him feel older? Which would be worse? To know that the stars remained perfect and unmoving, while he grew up and grew tired? Or to know that even the stars were not free from the passage of time?

He wasn't sure. He never really looked up to the sky that much.

And he didn't care. It was not like he was going to start doing that tonight anyways.

"So, what should I do? What happens next?" he said.

And for the first time since they parted ways, the presence that had been hounding him ever since then spoke.

"I do not know what you should do. But I know what you will do," the presence, his cold and unwelcome companion, said. With a voice filled with certainty that only the very old can have.

With a tone that made it clear that, whatever comes next, is also inevitable.

Because the voice, that voice, had already seen it happen countless times before. And tonight was just another scratch in that long, long tally of cause and effect.

"You will put your affairs in order. You will appoint successors where they need to be appointed. And you will ensure your efforts are continued even after you are gone. And then… you will come to me."

Even that answer was something that, somehow, Velvet Steppes was already expecting.

Because ever since he first met that stallion, ever since he first heard that voice, he knew this day would come.

After all, on that first and only time he ever saw that stallion, he also saw him for what he truly was. He saw that, in the depths of those cold and hard eyes, there was an even deeper bedrock of discipline. Of the will to do what needs to be done. Of the certainty that he has a purpose, as long as he is following his orders. Of the desire, the need, to be the dirty hoof that pushes away the filth.

He saw… what he could be.

And the older stallion, in turn, saw what he once was.

And that is why Velvet Steppes knew, ever since that day, that this was coming. He knew that this was inevitable. Because even though ponies like Steppes now live in a world where they cannot stumble and fall down the path that leads to this fate, he also knows that this monolith from the past somehow crawled back into the present, and set his eyes on Steppes.

So now, he only has two choices.

"When that happens. When I have done everything I need to do. Will you kill me? Will I die?" Velvet Steppes asks.

And the answer, again, is obvious.

"In all the ways that matter, yes. You will die. But whether your body continues to move, or you fail and break, will be for you to decide."

"I see," Steppes says. Not because he agrees or disagrees, and not because he has accepted those words like an order. But instead, because it is…

…inevitable.





In the following morning, your uncle Steppes came to you. He looked old, and tired, but less so than he did the night before. He told you he is going to stay in your house, for a little longer, while he "puts some affairs in order".

Following that, he kept to his room. Your daughters eventually told you he spent the next several days writing countless letters, and your servants reported he received a lot of visitors.

Whatever he is doing, it is certainly the kind of business that takes some time. And a small part of you thinks you know what he is doing, although you have decided not to think about it. Still, he told you he will ask you for a favor soon enough.

You can no longer "Ask uncle Steppes for favors". But come next turn, uncle Steppes will give you something.

Biedde, an unbefriended Name and servant of the Colonel, has done what his kind is wont to do: He has taken another step.
 
The Rajanaga of the Velvet Estate New
It is a beautiful day outside.

You can hear birds chirping in the distance. The open windows are letting in a pleasant breeze. And everywhere you look, you can see calm and peacefulness.

Perhaps, if you were younger, you would think it is too peaceful. Perhaps, if you were younger, you would think that a day like this would just make you feel old. But now that you are an old man, wrinkled and heavy with age, you don't really mind. In fact, you are thankful for days like these.

And besides, soon enough the house will be filled with activity again. Soon enough, your grandchildren will come back from another day at Canterlot High, and will fill the house with their yells and plays and energy. And that too will be good.

Still, for now, your home is filled with peace. And you won't mind having things like this for just a little longer.

You get up from your seat, raising your arms and stretching your muscles. Normally, by this time, you would be visiting your late wife at her shrine. But that is not something you need to do anymore. Ever since that strange visitor came, from a country that doesn't exist in this world, you haven't needed to visit the shrine anymore. Because after that visitor left, you were finally able to close your wife's casket and bury her by the lake, on her favorite stop.

So, once you are done stretching, you go engage with some other activity that has been taking up most of your time. You pick up your trusty broom, and you go sweep the floors and the stones and all the other places where people are supposed to walk and dust isn't supposed to rest.

Sweep sweep sweep, goes your broom. And the seconds quickly turn into minutes as you once again make this home a little bit tidier for the people you love.

Sweep sweep sweep, you listen to the birds chirp.

Sweep sweep sweep, you fight against the breeze, who playfully undoes your work here and there.

Sweep sweep sweep, you realize the soft tune you have been hearing is in fact your own humming.

And for the longest time, all is in peace.

Until it isn't.



!!!!!!!!!!



The ground shakes under your feet, violently. You quite literally lose your balance and you almost fall down to the ground, being quick enough to only barely brace yourself against a nearby wall. In fact, everything is so sudden that you don't even have time to feel scared.

But something just happened. Something just broke open, and you just heard a sound so loud it almost felt like an explosion.

In fact, the noise was so impactful you couldn't even understand all of it. You couldn't even pick up on all the details that just happened.

Because you don't have the ears to listen to what just truly happened. You could not hear the wards cracking, or the oaths breaking, or the scale-hard fields that surround your house being dismantled.

No, you did not hear any of that.

The only thing you heard was the raucous, violent sound of the front gate of your house bursting inwards.

And only now, perhaps five full seconds later, does your heart finally begin to beat more loudly inside your chest. With fear, and surprise, and perhaps… and perhaps also with excitement.

Because something about that noise, something about that bang, also felt… familiar.

So, with cautious steps, you make your way to the other side of the house. You were sweeping one of the balconies that face that back of the house, and your late wife had such riches that your home is mansion-sized. Still, you make a small detour to grab a nearby phone, just in case, and then you make your way to the front of the mansion grounds. Towards the great garden, and the lake, and the shrine that is now emptier than before.

You realize at some point that you are still carrying your trusty broom with you. Holding it tightly like a makeshift weapon. A small, youthful chuckle escapes your lips at that, as you remember the adventures you had with your late wife.

Still, with cautious steps, you exit through the front door of your home, stepping into the garden. And there you see…

The front gates, the great and heavy gates that connect the walls around the mansion grounds, are broken. They are shattered. Pushed inwards and cracked as if struck by a speeding truck, or perhaps a battering ram. Their hinges bent and forced with such strength that even the walls show signs of damage.

The grass, also, is flattened. It is literally flattened. In fact, you can see a trail of flattened and bruised grass stretching from the gate, all the way to the lake, as if a great snake had slithered in through the broken gates of your home.

Your eyes follow the track, and your feet join them soon after.

And of course, at the very end of the track, you see…



"… an' for wo'… this?"



The track of flattened grass ends by the lake. At your late wife's favorite spot, where she was also buried.

But the tombstone itself is nowhere to be seen. And the very ground where she was buried is now split and open, as if the very earth had boiled and spit her casket out.

Yes, your wife's casket is now once again exposed to the elements. It is open, even, as if its door had flung itself outward with great strength.

And standing over your wife's coffin, looking down on her calm and peaceful feature, is a woman.

There is a woman standing over your wife's defiled grave.

And you can immediately tell she is not from this world.



"After all our promiss's, an' all our trips, an' all our years… ye still…"



There is a woman standing over your wife's grave.

She is tall, but not too tall. Her hair is a bright orange, which clashes wildly with the deep black-and-purple of the cloak she is wearing. And for some unexplainable reason, she is casually holding a great two-faced axe on her hand.

You have no idea if the tool is real or not, or if it is just ceremonial. Especially given the strange antler-shaped things at its top.

Still, she looks more like a priestess of some pagan religion than anything else. She looks like a priestess, and a beggar, and a worn traveler.

But most of all, she looks-



"Yer the one who took 'er from me, aren'tcha?!"



You have no idea how this happened. You have no idea when this happened.

But the woman is now standing on top of you. The woman is standing over you, and you are now lying on the ground.

You remember her looking in your direction, at some point. You remember her saying something, and you remember how her eyes felt like those of a snake, rather than those of a human. Despite her perfectly human features, that is.

Still, something happened, and now that you have come to your senses this strange woman is standing over you.

And her great antler-topped axe is now being pressed against your neck.

"Ye took 'er from me. 'Er smell es all over ye, an' ae can see tha' shape of 'er scales against yer skin. Ye took 'er from me, didn'tcha? DIDN'TCHA?!"

The top of her axe is being pressed against your neck, and you can feel the pinprick jab of the antlers against your skin. And what is more, the larger sides of the antlers are digging against the floor, to either side of your neck, practically locking you in place.

However, despite the strangeness of this situation, and despite the clear danger that you are in, you can't bring yourself to say anything.

You can't bring yourself to do anything other than stare at her eyes.

"YE TOOK ME PASHARKA FROM ME! YE TOOK AWAY ME SISSER! DIDN'TCHA?! FOKKEN ANSWER ME!"

The axe gets further pushed towards you. The antler-tips dig deeper into the ground to your sides. The pinpricks against your neck become thorny jabs, threatening to draw blood.

And yet, the only thing in your mind is how-

"-you are crying," you say. Or rather, the words escape your mouth. "But even like this, your eyes look just like her."

You say that. And for some reason, the woman freezes.

Because even through she looks furious. Even though the very air around her is so dense, and even though the very ground under her feet seems to be boiling where she stands. And even though she look inhuman enough to be able to kill you, here and now, and not think the slightest of it.

She still looks miserable. She looks miserable, and her cheeks are awash with the constant stream of tears that are flowing down through them.

The woman places a hand against the hilt of her axe. And for a moment, you think she will just push down against it with her weight, to impale your neck with her axe and be done with this. But that moment never comes.

That moment never comes, and instead you realize she is just… leaning against her axe. That she is using it as a crutch, because she has nothing else to lean on to, as she cries through gritted teeth.

A minute passes, and then another, and you… wait. You just wait. You give her time, and she looks like she sorely needs it. And even after she releases you, even after she takes her axe from around your neck and sits by your wife's tomb, you just… wait there.

Because deep down, you think you understand how she feels. Even if only a little bit. You know how it is like to lose someone, and you definitely know how it feels to lose someone as unique and precious as your late wife. So, even though you know next to nothing about this woman, you stay there. To keep her company, if nothing else.

You stay there with her, until she is done crying. You stay there, until she stops hitting your wife's casket, every now and then, with so much strength that the wood warps under her fist. You stay there until she stops cursing, at your wife or at the world or at herself, in that strange hissing language that she seems to speak with.

You stay there… until the ground stops boiling, and the clouds begin moving again, and the snakes that were peeking out from the nearby bushes once again retreat to their nests.

You stay there, until she lets out one final, mournful sob.

And only then, do you try to say anything else.

"I miss her too, you know," you say. "She always kept a lot of secrets from me, and from our family. But still, I… I miss her too."

"Wot do ye kno aboot loss aneeways… yer just a fokken… yer jus'…" the woman mumbles, but you understand enough of her thick accent to know what she just said.

And in a sense, you know that she is right.

"You are right," you say. And for the first time, the woman looks up from where she is sitting, and gives you something that could approach a non-threatening glance. "You are right, I probably didn't know her nearly as well as… well, you. But I knew her well enough. I knew that I loved her, and I know that she loved me. Even if she had other people in her life before we met."

Another loud sniff. Another aching gasp that was an aborted sigh.

But still, the woman once again presses the soaked sleeves of her cloak against her eyes, and looks at you as if waiting for you to continue.

"So why… why don't I tell you about her? About the woman I knew, that is? And if you don't mind, why don't you tell me about her as well? Because I know… I can tell that we both loved her. But it also feels like we loved two different people. So why… why don't you stay a while, and let me tell you about the woman I knew?"

You ask that, and you hope that she accepts. Because the way she is crying, and the way that seeing your late wife affected her, makes it very clear that… well, that she deserves it. She deserves to meet your family, she deserves to see your wife's children and heirs, and she deserves to know that a part of the woman you loved still lives on.

And who knows, maybe she just needs some company right now. Maybe she just needs someone to talk to, and to play that confusing board game your wife so loved to play. This woman will probably beat you every time, like your wife used to, but your wife still loved to play it anyways, so you hope this woman will too.

And maybe, just maybe, she will tell you something about your wife in return. And you will finally have someone who truly understands what this world lost, when your wife passed away.

"Well, it's your choice. I'll go inside and make some tea, and maybe call some people to repair the gate. But if you want, I'll be inside, and you are welcome in whenever you are ready. Anyone who misses her as much as you do will always be welcome here."

You say that, and then you get up. You get up, rub the pricked spots on your neck for good measure, and then you make your way to the front door.

You should call your children before they get back home, so they don't get surprised by the front gate. And you probably should call the gardener to check the grass that got flattened. But for now, you really just want to drink some of your wife's favorite tea.

With that in mind, you make your way to your home.

And you feel a little lighter when, right before you reach the front door, you hear the women getting up, and following after you.

"Ae s'pose ae can stae…" you hear a mumble, thick with sadness, but with the slightest hint of a forced reluctance in it. "Et's not right tae have a shrine without a snek in it, and…"

But she follows you nonetheless. And for the next several hours, the two of you just talk. First about the tea, and then about the weather, and then about the Pasharka you both knew and loved.

The hours turn into days, and the days turn into weeks. And for all that the strange woman never really grows to like you, she doesn't hate you either. Plus, she has such a soft spot for your children and grandchildren.

Besides, every now and then she challenges you to a match of that confusing board game. You think she takes some kind of pleasure in beating you, but you don't mind.

Because you feel like yet another piece of your dear Pasharka has found you, even after she was gone.







There is a missing room in the Velvet estate.

None of the maids can understand it. And none of the maids have dared report it to Ponpon yet.

However, the fact remains that, for a few days now, one of the doors in the Velvet estate has disappeared.

It's not something anypony would notice. In fact, it's not something anypony can rightfully prove. But still, the more experienced and trustworthy maids who are allowed into the second floor all agree, and they all share the same gossip through hushed whispers.

There used to be a certain number of guest rooms, on the eastern wing of the second floor. And now, suddenly, there is one less.

Some of them think this is good riddance. After all, that was the ever-locked door of the guest room occupied by a particularly unpleasant guest.

Others think this is bad, because what if the mansion is becoming haunted?

But regardless of the gossiping, and the chattering, and the awkward strolls down the corridor as yet another confused maid counts -one, two, three…- doors to reach the same conclusion, the fact remains that the door is now gone. It is nowhere to be seen.

Or rather, it is now hidden.

Because the same day that door disappeared, a certain guest returned.

She returned, and she once again occupied her room, and she told a secret to the one pony who was the reason she came back to begin with.



"Ae'll be stayin' fer a while, aye? Tell me if ye need anythin'. Oh, an how tha fok did ye get a Brand? Tha's messed up fer a hatchling so young…"



The Daughter-of-Axes, or maybe Velvet Axe, returned, and she explained to Silky Stream how to reach her room if she ever needed it.

In fact, it was a very simple trick. You just had to enter Silky's room, close the door behind you, then turn around and open it again. And voila, the door to Axe's room would be right in front of you, on the opposite side of the corridor.

Granted, she did not explain to the filly how she did that. And granted, her room was now in a place that made no sense, and that if you really think about it placed it above the entrance hall.

But still, the filly did not care for any of that. Because her friend was back, and everything was fine, and now they were room-neighbors! And as if it wasn't already nice enough to have Selene's room be right next to her, she also had Axe's room right in front of hers!

Why, the mare even (reluctantly) nailed the little sign that the filly gave her, that reads "Axe's Room", on her door. Reluctantly, of course, and only after much pestering.

Still, from that day onward, the Velvet estate lost a room, but it gained a permanent guest. Much to the dismay of certain ponies, and the rejoicing of others.

Because the Daughter-of-Axes was not going anywhere. Not while she had a hatchling to take care of. And even though her true body, and her true nest, were elsewhere, taking care of her departed sister's brood, she knew more than enough tricks to keep an eye in two places at once.

So that was exactly what she was going to do.





The Daughter-of-Axes' skill "Unique" has transformed into the skill "Loyal".

The Daughter-of-Axes' skills "Crafter" has changed slightly.

The Daughter-of-Axes has lost the skill "Uninterested".

The Daughter-of-Axes has (reluctantly) learned the skill "Subrogate".

The Daughter-of-Axes is now a befriended Name, and has become a permanent guest of the Velvet estate. She has been "resummoned" for free, this time only, for her permanent return.
 
The Director of the Lunar Bureau New
You are Iron Button.

And right now, you are-

"… fuck."

-well, Reproach's muttering has it about right.

You are Iron Button.

And you, and your partner, are both fucked.

"Language, Mr. Reproach," your wife tells him, before turning your attention back to you. "Anyways, what should I tell her dear?"

And your dear wife, bless her innocence, apparently hasn't noticed how your expression just went pale.

"Just… just to make sure I got it right," you say, very carefully, even as Reproach begin pacing around the room. The two of you being so tired that he isn't even bothering to hide his stress. "Who did you say is at the door?"

You ask that, and your wife narrows her eyes a little bit. She is already used to your partner's antics, even though he has been learning how to be a good visitor. But still, you figure she is picking up on the fact the news she just brought isn't exactly great.

"Well, there's this pegasus mare on the door wearing the uniform. I checked her badge like you taught me, and everything looks alright. She said her name is Drummer Clap, I think? Well, she told me that you two are being called back at the Bureau."

She says that and you… well, you don't even have it in you to properly react.

Because Drummer Clap, notorious Drummer Clap, is quickly becoming a well-known name within the Bureau. Not because she was hoof-picked to be one of the Commissioner's bodyguard, although that is quite the career achievement for a guard-oriented pony. But still, the pegasus mare has become notorious for something else.

Namely because, as far as you heard, she has become the living embodiment of the inside-joke that what the Commissioner wants, she gets.

You already heard stories about doors being kicked out, court orders being torn into pieces, several cases of "collateral damage", and even about a kidnapping. All because the Commissioner wanted something done, and Drummer Clap had been picked to do it.

So, given that Drummer Clap is here because you and Reproach are "wanted" in the Bureau, can only mean that…

"Oh, also, she had a bit of a frown on her face, dear," your wife says, almost as an afterthought. "It looked quite serious."

… well, it means that you should be thankful the mare didn't walk over your wife, and dragged you and Reproach out through the front door while your children watched.

"Thank you dear. Could you please tell her we will be outside in a few minutes?" you say, to which your wife answers with a nod. "Actually, tell her we are coming out as soon as possible. And that we, uh, were painting a wall, and need to clean off our coats," you quickly correct yourself, immediately realizing that even asking for her to wait a few minutes might be too much. At least, if you are to believe the stories.

"Sure… But I almost turned her away. I mean, have you looked at the time? And this is your off-day, too. Now, I know you told me this job didn't have fixed hours, but still!" your wife says, more to herself than anything else, as she turns around and goes towards the front door.

Leaving you and Roach in your office room, quietly thanking the stars that your wife didn't do what she just said, and that she came to tell you about this impromptu visitor instead.

But still.

Still…

"Fuck," Beyond Reproach says again, as he paces around the room. "We are fucked, plain and simple."

He says that, and you can't help but agree. Because…

"Do you think she is onto us?" you ask, feeling your own trepidation rise inside of you. Spreading through your body like a crawling chill.

"What the hay do you think? Of course she did," he says. "We always knew this could happen. In fact, I think we both expected to draw heat at some point. I just… didn't think it would happen so soon."

He says that, and then he looks around at everything you two have accomplished so far.

You two are currently in your home, in Canterlot. In a Bureau-given house that you received when you and your family moved in to the Capital for your job.

In particular, you two are in the place that is, or could have been, your office. This house has plenty of room for your family, and even with your foals getting rooms for themselves there was still a room left to spare. So, your wife let you turn it into an office of sorts.

But here's the thing. You never really brought much work back home. Or at least you didn't plan on doing so… until Reproach told you certain things, and you two started working together on a project of sorts.

And now, everywhere you look, and covering most of the walls of the room, you can see how far you have come. Everywhere you look there are pictures, charts, newspaper cuts and documents old and new, many of them connected by strings of different colors. And all of them about the one pony you two have been investigating so far.

That pony being the Commissioner herself.

This "thing" you two have been working on started… not long ago, all things considered. Because you see, ever since you were paired with Reproach as an investigation pair, he has been telling you about how "something didn't feel right". You thought it was just his eccentricities acting up, at first. After all you knew nothing about the stallion, and it wasn't strange for ponies in your line of business to say their cutie marks were itching. Especially when you work on high profile cases, of which the Bureau has no shortage of.

At some point, Reproach "realized" (as he said) that the focus of his misgivings and suspicions seemed to be centered around the Commissioner herself. You pushed back against the idea, at first, because it wouldn't do for him to think that about a pony chosen by the Princesses for the job.

But then, day in and day out as you listened to his mumblings and theories… well, some of it started to make sense.

Some of it started to make sense, and it only added up the more you looked into it.

At first, you thought Reproach was just going mad. Until you started agreeing with him.

So, you two did what you do best. You started looking into it. Checking small leads, at first, whenever it was convenient to do so. And following up on your discoveries whenever possible.

But the problem was that... well, the more you searched, the more things you found. To the point that, this far into your investigation, the Commissioner's story just doesn't make sense. And it got to the point that your investigations turned into one of you juggling your usual duties, while the other went off to chase yet another lead, sometimes for several days in a row.

The more you two dig, the deeper this hole gets. And for all that you two haven't reached the bottom of it yet, the picture that you have painted so far is… bad. Very bad. Because the only piece that fits all of this together, the only way that all the evidence you found makes sense, is if…



Well, it doesn't sound like you two will get to the bottom of it anyways, so what does it matter?

"So, what do we do?" you ask. Because although you two discussed the possibility of being caught early, neither of you thought it would happen anytime soon. And all your contingencies depended on some future safety net you would build, probably by having more ponies from the Bureau brought into this once you had enough evidence to convince them.

"Well, scramming doesn't sound like a good idea," Reproach says, looking around at the room, and then out through a gap on the window shutters. "Medium to long term she knows where our families live. And short term, she brought a pegasus to fetch us to begin with. And I don't fancy our chances against that Drummer mare, even if we jump her."

You purse your lips, only slightly surprised by how your partner immediately jumped to the most gruesome of the alternatives.

But still, he is right. Reproach is not a stupid pony, even if he is cynical. And if the Commissioner is calling for you two, at this time of the night and during your off day, then your only alternative would be to run and go dark.

That is, if you were willing to leave your family behind, which you are not. And if you were able to outrun a trained pegasus, which you don't think you can.

"So, we do the only thing we can," he says, letting out a rare and stressed neigh. "Time to pay the piper. And hope to the sun and moon that this is just a social call, and that if we keep appearances well enough we might come out unscathed."

You feel another wave of cold, damp dread rushing through your body. But even now, you know he is right.

After all, if your "suspicions" about the Commissioner are correct, then she has other ways to deal with you two that are much more convenient than calling you like this. So, the best thing you can do is hope against hope, and act like nothing is wrong.

But if you are wrong…

"Alright, let's get this over with," you say.

And with that, the two of you get out of your office, locking the door behind you as if that would make any difference. And then you go outside to meet the Commissioner's messenger.



- - -



The worst thing that can happen tonight is an execution. The worst day this night can end is with you and your partner either dead, or locked so deep underground the Bureau that it doesn't make a difference if you are alive or not.

The best thing that can happen is that the Commissioner is just calling you two for some sort of briefing, or because she wants your input on a delicate situation that just came up. After all, although the investigative teams are officially under a loose hierarchy within the investigation department, you and Reproach have been conspicuously "closer" to the higher ups than the rest of the teams. And it is not unusual for you two to be called, by the Deputy or some other higher-up, for brass meetings.

And as the two of you enter the Lunar Bureau, following Drummer Clap through the familiar entrance hall and being greeted by the guards on night shift, you can't help but think that…

That you have no idea of where this night is going.

Because this doesn't look like an execution. Everypony feels perfectly normal, if tired after a day of work. And when you reach the top floor, the Secretariat looks busy as ever.

But the sight of secretaries and scriveners going to and from the Secretariat, carrying books and scrolls and hurried whispers about what changes need to be done, certainly doesn't evoke the idea that this is going to be an ambush.

Beyond Reproach is eerily quiet next to you, as the two of you stand at the end of the corridor while waiting to be called. He is quiet, and you can't see any of his nervous ticks. Which means, you know, that he is intentionally restraining himself. He is nervous, you are sure of it, but not enough to try anything erratic.

So, you suppose you should do the same.

The long corridor, or the "Command Corridor" as some of the guards call it, stretches out before you. At the very end are the large double doors that lead to the Director's office, kept closed and unused for now. Close to the middle of the corridor, to your left and right, are the Commissoiner's office and the Secretariat, their doors right in front of one another. And you two can only watch as a white mare, her dark mane and tail tied into buns, goes from one door to the other with all the indications that she might as well be the busiest pony in Equestria right now.

You two wait, and you wait, and then you wait some more. Until finally…

"The Commissioner will be seeing you two now," the mare says, and you look up to see the secretary mare standing in the middle of the corridor, looking at you two expectantly. That is, until you give her a thankful nod, to which the mare answers by rushing back into the Secretariat and closing the door behind her.

You hear a few voices coming from the closed door, which sounds like a trio of ponies discussing what they had to do next. But you were too busy following Reproach as he makes his way to the Commissioner's office.

"Well, tonight feels like business as usual. Plus, we passed by plenty of witnesses," Reproach says under his breath, as you two walk down the corridor. "Doesn't feel like bad news to me."

"Except, of course, for the fact that Equestria is riddled with shapeshifters," you say, mirroring his tone.

And the slow, grim nod he gives you doesn't make either of you feel any better.



- - -



Your heart is beating inside your chest.

No, it is hammering in there.

You have been here before, yes. Currently, you and Reproach are sitting in the Commissioner's office. And the mare herself, the subject of your current… investigation, is sitting behind her desk, looking at you two.

You don't feel like you are in danger. Not in immediate danger, at least. However, you are still worried. For two reasons.

First, because although you don't think you are in danger, the Commissioner doesn't look normal either. There isn't anything wrong about her, of course. However, her expression as she looks at you is…

There is no other way to describe it. The way she is looking at you can only be described as smug.

And the second reason why you are so nervous is because-

"These are the two I've been telling you about, Cadance."

"I see, I see. It is a pleasure to meet you two, and I apologize for only being available this late at night."

-because there is a Princess here with you. The Princess of Love, Cadance herself, is sitting by the side of the room, with a calm smile on her face. Floating a cup of something sweet by her seat as if she was just chatting with the Commissioner before you arrived.

No wonder the Secretariat was abuzz with activity, even at this hour. There is an alicorn in the building with you mere ponies.

To be honest, you are so tense that the best you can do right now is nothing at all. You are doing your best to not shake on your seat, and to not say something stupid, and to not sweat from the sheer weight that is pressing down on your back.

You do your best to look absolutely normal, or at least like a regular pony who has just walked into a room with a Princess, as you wait for what comes next.

And to your surprise, you hear Reproach clearing his throat, as he somehow musters the courage to speak up.

"You asked for us, Commissioner. And we wouldn't dream of taking up a Princess' time. So, what do you need us for?" he asks.

To which the Commissioner answers with a slow nod, still with that strangely amused smile on her face, as she looks towards Princess Cadance. The two of them sharing a glance that you can only guess the meaning of.

"Well, let me begin by saying that Princess Cadance is here at my invitation. This is a meeting that I called for, so I'm afraid you two aren't here because the Princess of Love needs us to do something for her," she says. "However, for all that I called her here to listen into this meeting, she is also here because… well, I wanted you two to act like there is a Princess in the room. And what better way than having one where you can see her?" she asks.

Her tone is sharp, but still somewhat amused. And you get the sinking feeling that she is somehow toying with you two.

You swallow something dry.

"And the reason I called you two here is because, well, I would like to discuss your recent activities! Maybe clear the air a little bit. And what better way to do something as transparently as possible than with a Princess in the room?" she says, leaning back on her chair, as if making herself more comfortable. "I mean, there is no better judge to what is right and wrong than a Princess, no? So, if it happens that I am in the wrong, this would definitely be the ideal setting to let any hidden cats out of their bags, no?"

Your throat goes entirely dry, now. And you can almost hear Reproach grinding his teeth inside his closed mouth.

Because this can't be a coincidence anymore. What she just said, and the way she said it, makes it abundantly clear that she is onto you two.

So why did she call for this meeting? To toy with you two? She couldn't possibly be thinking about ousting herself. But, as she said, having a Princess in the room is… well, it's abundantly stupid for anypony who is not in the right.

Unless… unless Princess Cadance is on her side, somehow?

The recent past, of Princess Luna herself being impersonated by a shapeshifter, comes to mind. And for all that everything suggests they can't do something like that anymore… well, you could always be wrong about that.

"Velvet, please. I'm not infallible," Cadance says, casually rolling her eyes and letting out a chuckle.

"Oh, hush you, Mrs. Perfect Wife," the Commissioner answers, as if that was an inside joke of theirs.

And suddenly, you don't feel much safer or confident about Princess Cadance's presence.

Although this still doesn't feel like an execution… you think.

You hope.

"Now, back to the topic at hoof. You two are, without any need for modesty, my two best detectives. And your performance has been nothing short than stellar. However…"

The Commissioner says that and then she lights up her horn, floating towards her desk a pile of documents.

And of course, you immediately recognize those documents. They have your hoofwriting all over them.

After all, they are the reports you have been writing these last few weeks.

"However, I couldn't help but notice you two have been getting slower, while doing your job. You two are still ahead of every other detective, of course, but your work has definitely slowed down when compared to your initial pace."

She suddenly cuts off her magic, letting the piles of report fall on her desk with a loud thud.

"And of course," she says, laughing a little as if she is delivering the punchline of a joke. "Of course, I also couldn't help but notice Iron Button has taken to writing all of the reports. Now, this could just be you two finding a balance, and I could believe it if you said Iron is just better with the paperwork, and this is an agreement you two reached when it comes to workload."

She narrows her eyes as she says that, looking at you, and then at Reproach, as if trying to read something that is written on your faces.

And you only realize you haven't taken a breath in a very long time when your lungs scream at you that you need to breathe.

"But something tells me that's not it. Something tells me you have been using your spare time, or whatever time you could spare, to investigate something else. Something so important and so secret you couldn't tell the rest of the Bureau. And that you certainly haven't been sanctioned by any Princess to do. Something tells me that you have been looking into… me, the Commissioner of the Lunar Bureau," she finishes.

And for a moment, albeit a very long moment indeed, the air around you is so heavy you feel like you are being buried alive.

Part of you thinks this is it, that this is the part she just jumps you, or that shapeshifters burst out of the very floor to finish you two off. Another part of you thinks it is Reproach who is about to jump the Commissioner, yelling at the Princess what you two have discovered so far, and hoping that she is not one of them.

But that moment never comes.

And instead, the tension in the air bursts, almost like a bubble, when the Commissioner brings her two hoofs together and-



-Clop!-



-lets out a loud clop of her hoofs as her metal horseshoes collide.

Followed by, of all things, an amused giggle. As if nothing in the world was wrong right now.

And then, with a tone that sounds almost jovial, she leans forward in her desk and asks.

"So, what did you two find out so far?" she asks.

But for a moment, you were so certain that this was it, and you were so certain that you two were done for, that you don't even know how to react. Because even if she was toying you, and even if this was all her trying to gloat before making you two disappear, this has already gone too far. The time to strike has come and passed, and she… and you two…!

"Do you think this is a joke?!" Reproach says, throwing caution to the wind and almost standing up as he slams a hoof against his chair.

You are surprised. By the sun, you can even see Princess Cadance jump up in surprise. But the dam holding back Reproach's nervousness seems to have finally broken, and it appears he is ready to be done with all of this. Even if it ends with you two getting killed captured or killed.

However, once again, the Commissioner seems completely unphased. She looks unphased, and still amused.

And her response to Reproach is very carefully worded, perhaps even delicate, despite the clear threat behind it.

"Yes, Beyond Reproach. I do think this is all a joke," she says, very slowly. "Because the alternative of me thinking this is a joke, is me taking this seriously. Which means turning this chat, with a Princess as my witness, into a disciplinary hearing, where I will be forced to punish you two for acting without permission, wasting Bureau resources on an unauthorized investigation, and breaking and entering into my estate while my family was asleep."

You finally feel your forehead breaking out with sweat. Yes, this confirms it. She is onto you, and apparently she has been onto you for a while now. And as you speak, there are probably ponies breaking down your front door to confiscate all the evidence you two collected so far… that is, if she even feels the need to collect anything from you two.

Because… well, because Reproach was the one who sneaked into her home, and he's the damn quietest pony you ever met. Plus, you two are sure none of her bodyguards noticed him. So, if she knows about that, then she certainly knows about everything else.

And besides, the threat behind her words is crystal clear. You two are on the knife's edge, and even Reproach backs down after she said that.

"So yes, Reproach. We will resolve all of this in a civilized manner, because it would be rude to do anything else in front of a Princess," she says, the edge once again disappearing from her voice as she leans back on her cushioned chair. "So why don't we… yes, why don't we play a little game?"

She says that, and her words just hang in the air for a while. Until finally, once she realizes neither of you will speak up, she continues with a small sigh.

"Well, I understand why you two are nervous. But let me explain what I have in mind," the Commissioner continues. "I know you two have been looking into me, and it reached the point my two best detectives are now concerned about this, which is in turn affecting your official work. So, we are going to play a little game here. We are going to take turns asking questions, and the other side has to answer them. Simple, no?"

She looks at Reproach expectantly, as if hoping for some kind of answer. But when none arrives, and he all but glares back at her with a hard expression, she rolls her eyes and turns to you.

And you… give her the smallest nod, that you understand.

"Wonderful. Now, here's the kicker, I promise to tell the truth. You two have been investigating me, right? So, ask away! You get one question, and then I get one in return. What would you two like to know, that could help with… whatever it is you discovered so far?"

She asks that, and then she waits.

She waits, Princess Cadance gives her a curious glance, which she answers by shaking her head as if to say "everything is fine". And then she waits.

And you… you two have no idea what to do next.

Because everything she said, everything she accused you two of doing, is right. You two have been investigating her, and you two have found out a pile of things about the Commissioner that just don't add up.

Well, it all adds up if she is somehow one of the monstrous shapeshifters. But that is something you can't prove yet, and that is also something you two dearly hope isn't true.

There are also other, less likely explanations, that would at best paint the Commissioner as yet another corrupt noble. And the things you discovered about her family don't make that any less likely. But still, the itch in your cutie marks tell you two that this is not a simple case of corruption and power-grabbing.

So, given your strong suspicions that the Commissioner is one of the shapeshifters, it is very easy to say that…

… well, that neither of you expected to be in a situation like this. In her office. With a Princess present. Playing a "game" where she claims she will be telling the truth.

It just doesn't make sense, no matter how hard you try to put a frame around this picture.

However, before you can even get a hold of yourself, Beyond Reproach speaks up.

And almost immediately, he gallops towards one of the biggest problems you two have faced thus far.



"What does your cutie mark look like?"



He asks that. He immediately asks that.

And the Commissioner answers… with a smile.

"Ah, curious. Very curious indeed," she says, slowly, thoughtfully, as if chewing down on what his questions actually meant.

Because sure enough, one of the biggest problems you have faced so far, and one of the first things an investigator is taught to discover in a case, is that you don't yet know what the Commissioner's cutie mark looks like.

No, you really haven't even found out that, yet.

Nopony has ever seen her without a dress or a uniform, and you two certainly don't have access to her personnel file… if such a file even exists to begin with. So, when you agreed to join Reproach in this mad quest of investigating the Commissioner, one of the first things you tried to figure out was what her cutie mark looked like.

Even if only for the sake of having an image of it in the ad-hoc file you were creating on her.

But you never managed to find out what it is. There are no images, no pictures, no eyesights or reports.

And when you two dug deep enough, you actually discovered that…

"Are you asking this because you want to know, or did you two… find out about my scar?" she asks.

And just like that, she kicks down Reproach's attempt at secrecy as if it was a wall of glass.

Because yes, she is right. When you and Reproach dug deep enough, you found out why the Commissioner is always dressed like she is.

It took digging into the medical files of an old pediatrician, one that already passed away and used to provide his services to nobles, in a discrete, quiet and very expensive manner.

But eventually, you discovered that the Commissioner suffered some kind of accident, when she was very young. One that her family went to great lengths to hide, successfully, but that apparently turned the Commissioner into a regular customer of that doctor for several years.

There were no pictures in her file, and it was identified by name rather than by cutie mark. But still, the description of the wound itself used the words "disfigurement," "crippling" and "irreparable".

And what is more, the moment Reproach asked his question, you knew he wasn't truly interested in her cutie mark. Instead, he wanted to check if the Commissioner sitting in front of you has that scar to begin with.

"I suppose you two think I am a changeling," she says, speaking to herself as if thinking out loud. Waving a hoof at Princess Cadance as the alicorn lets out a gasped what? "You two think the real Commissioner was swapped, at some point. Especially given how she didn't have bodyguards until very recently. So yes, it would make sense to see how faithful this swap was. After all, if I were a sloppy changeling, I would have just copied her outward appearance, dress and all, and not realized her flank was damaged."

Yes, that was Reproach's idea, you think. He was hoping to use his question as an excuse to verify the Commissioner's cutie mark, and instead check if her flank is scarred like the medical reports said.

"But if I know this much about the Commissioner's flank, then I also know about her scar, and I would have copied it if I were a changeling," she concludes, reaching the same inferences you had also reached the moment she started speaking. "So I'm afraid this wasn't a useful question for you to ask."

You can hear Reproach let out a low grunt, next to you. And you also feel somewhat frustrated.

Granted, you are more worried about how this feels like you are playing a board game, with your life on the line. But still, you can't help but share in his frustration.

"Also, did you really just try to look up a married mare's skirt? Shame on you Detective Beyond," she says, jokingly. "And also, I promised to answer your questions truthfully, not take off my clothes. So here is your answer: My cutie mark looks like an open book, with blank pages, with a butterflies flying around it."

You answer her with… a slow nod.

Because on one hoof, that is important information. If you leave this place alive, that is.

But on the other hoof, well if this is a "game" then this is the part where the Commissioner asks her question.

And you have no idea where this is going.

Is she going to ask you something sadistically cruel like "how would you like to die?"

Is she going to ask you for details about your investigation? If so, then why? She has enough authority to make you two disappear, and she already knows about the break-in into her own house. So, you can't imagine her not knowing about everything you two uncovered so far.

So what in Equestria is she going to ask…?

"My turn," she says, her voice almost sounding excited as she speaks. "So, for my question I want to ask… What is your favorite number? No, no, let me rephrase that. Pick a number between ten and twenty," she says.

And you… your mind goes blank for a moment.

Because what kind of question is that?!

Your mind blanks, but you can feel Reproach's body heating up next to you. He thinks, you are sure, that she is just toying with you two now. And he is about to do something stupid.

So, you speak up before he has the chance to do so.

"Seventeen," you say, almost raising a hoof to push down against Reproach's shoulder. But you continue to speak before he can act.



"And for our next question. You… you were attacked, recently. What was nature of your attackers?!"



You say that, almost blurting it out, to keep Reproach in check.

But deep down, you also asked another thing that had been stumping you two for a long time now, in your investigations.

Because according to the reports, the Commissioner was attacked. The public story was that there was a single assailant, and the less public story is that there were four, which she fought off on her own.

However, the details of how their bodies were found, and the evidence you found around her mansion… coupled with a certain incident that just happened in Manehattan, made you and Reproach think that…

"Ah… good, good, you are picking up on this game well, Iron," she says, giving you a satisfied nod.

She then looks towards Princess Cadance, and the Princess nods back at her as if confirming something.

"Very well. No reason to beat around this bush, and the rules are the rules," she says.

And then she brings her hoofs together under her chin, looking straight into your eyes as she answers.

"My house was attacked by four armed ponies… and one of the ice-made creatures we have classified as a Windigo."

Her expression is serious, as she says that. But for some reason, you can't help but see excitement in her eyes. Almost as if she is waiting for something to happen.

Almost as if she is hoping to catch the moment something crosses you mind, and bleeds down to your expression.

But the only thing you can feel right now is…

"You have got to be kidding me," Reproach whispers next to you.

And you agree.

The only thing you can feel right now is horror.

Because you, and everypony else in the Bureau, knows what it took to kill the one creature, the one Windigo, that was found in Manehattan.

And yes, that does tie up more loose ends. That confirms that the Gardeners were the ones who attacked the Commissioner, and it explains why they had one of the beasts stored in Manehattan but didn't send one after the Commissioner. And the answer to that is that they actually did.

But… how could the Commissioner have defended herself on her own?

There are too many possibilities for you to consider right now. None of them good.

But still, if she is telling the truth, this answers several questions you two have been floating around for a while now.

Your blood, once again, begins to run cold.

Because what else could be sitting in front of you if not a monster? What else could the Commissioner be, then, if not one of the shapeshifters? That would certainly explain, well, everything. Her resources, and her ability to do what she did, and so on.

But that, in turn, also means that…

"My turn," she says. "What time is it?"

She asks that, and once again you have no idea where she is trying to get with this.

Is this her species' idea of gloating? Is this just a long, drawn out session of her playing with her food? Are you two just missing something?

"It's late," Reproach answers, clearly as unhappy as you are about all this. "And we don't know the exact time, so that's the truth. And your rules said we just need to tell the truth, and not that we need to give a correct answer."

Another giggle from the thing that is pretending to be the Commissioner, nodding to herself as if proud of Reproach's answer.

"Very good! Very good indeed. Now, my next question will be my last. Three for each sounds more than enough. So, what will your last question be?" she says.

And you don't even try to pretend that her words just now weren't ominous.

You can feel one of your hindlegs trembling under you.

You can see several veins popping up on Reproach's neck.

And you almost jump up in surprise when your partner just turns and looks at you, as if asking for your help, or maybe your permission, to ask something.

Still, you look into his eyes, and you can see that…

Ah, but of course.

This is obvious.

In fact, this should have been your first question.

Yes, you can see in Reproach's eyes exactly what he wants to ask for your next, and last, question.

So, you give him a nod.

And you watch in muted dread as he turns back to the false Commissioner, and speaks up.



"For our last question then… Who are you?"



He asks that.

And you two watch as the Commissioner… narrows her eyes.

She narrows her eyes, and then she looks at Princess Cadance (who you don't even know if she is a real Princess anymore), and then she looks back at you two.

And then, she gives you and Reproach a slow, and strangely noble, nod.

As if somehow, you two had passed some sort of test.

"The answer to your question is, also, the answer to my final question. What a coincidence, I say," she says.

She says that, and then she lights up her horn.

But to your surprise, she doesn't float up the reports on her desk, or any other items, and she doesn't use her magic to lock the door or anything threatening like that.

Instead, she just opens the nearby window, revealing the night sky outside.

"So, I asked you for a number, and you gave me seventeen. I then asked what time it is, and true to your word, it is indeed late. The night-sky is already up in its full glory," she says, getting up from her chair, and making her way towards the window.

She takes a second or two to look outside, as if appreciating the clear and shiny stars in the sky.

And then she turns back to face you two.

"So, my final question is… who could do something like this?"

She asks that.

And before you can ask what the hay she is talking about, she raises a hoof.

She raises her right hoof, and less than a second later she brings it down to the ground.



Clip



The sound of her metal horseshoe hitting the ground echoes through the room, for a moment.

But before either of you can react, she lifts her hoof again, repeating the same movement from a moment before.



CLOP



And this time, when her horseshoe hits the ground, something happens.

The moment her horseshoe hits the ground, a shooting star races through the sky. Flying through the dark firmament, right behind her, as if the sides of the open window were the frame of a painting.

You… you are not sure what just… well, it was a strange coincidence, but you have no idea what this has to do with anything and…

… and then she raised her hoof again-



Clip-CLOP



-and another shooting start scratches a line of white through the dark of space.

You feel something twist inside of you. Another shooting star, another impossible coincidence.



Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP



She raises her hoof and strikes it down on the floor, like a metronome. And with every second hit, like an instrument player following a maestro, another shooting star races through the sky.

The twist inside your chest turns into a block of ice. Your mind is completely blank. Or at least the conscious part of your brain is.

But the rest of your brain, that subconscious part of you that is always working, always linking clues and evidence together to form the big picture, it is working. More than just that, it is racing.



Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP



You feel your back straightening.

You feel the fur of your coat standing on its end.

You feel the sheer, stone-cold paralysis that is surrounding both you and Reproach like a tomb, tighten its grip.

And almost as if in cue, your mind reminds you of something she said at the very beginning of this meeting.

She wanted you to act like there is a Princess in the room.



Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP

Clip-CLOP



And in less than half a minute, precisely seventeen shooting stars have graced the night sky. One after the other. Like disciplined members of a marching band following their leader.

But you… you…!

You have no idea what to think. You have no idea how to react to this.

Because shooting stars… they are not miracles. They are not an impossible sight. In fact, ponies with cutie marks related to stars are able to predict when they will happen, sometimes.

But still, they are rare enough for there to be stories about how they can grant wishes.

And what is more, you don't know much about the night sky, but you have never, ever heard of shooting stars behaving like this. Falling from the sky one after the other, with perfect timing, on the same spot, like a line of musicians following the direction of a maestro.

There is… there is only…

There is only one pony in all of Equestria who could ever do something like this.

And when you finally understand it, when it finally hits you, your mind reels back, in embarrassment or perhaps even fear, as you remember how you have been acting thus far.

Because, as she said, you haven't really been acting like there is a Princess in the room here with you.

"Now, I understand how you feel. And to be very clear, I am not disappointed or mad that you two started investigating me behind my back," she… the Commissioner begins to say that very calmly, as she makes her way back to her seat. "In fact, I was hoping something like this would happen."

She sits down on her chair, all to big for a mare of her size, but still comfortable.

And throughout all of that, she continues to speak.

"Because yes, the timeline doesn't make any sense. Several months ago, the castle gets attacked by an unknown source and… Princess Luna disappears. She disappears, a nation-wide search begins, and it ends when a false Princess Luna is located."

She says that, and you nod. You nod as she speaks, and you realize a few seconds later that Reproach is doing the same.

Because this timeline, this story she is telling you, is one that you and Reproach have already repeated to each other to exhaustion, while you slaved away in your office trying to fit the evidence you gathered so far.

"During the search, an unknown, and by all accounts disinherited, noblemare comes to prominence. She somehow makes her way to the heart of the search efforts in Canterlot. And after the false Princess Luna takes over the castle, she attempts to break in with one of Celestia's former apprentices."

Yes, the break-in attempt. That was another thing you two never managed to make sense out of. That as another piece of the puzzle that just didn't fit, and one of the few things that spoke against the idea of the Commissioner being a shapeshifter.

Because why would a shapeshifter work against the false Luna? Why would she attempt the break-in like she did?

Unless of course, that break-in was the moment the noblemare was swapped out. But even that felt unlikely.

"Fast forward to today, that same noblemare nopony is… well, sitting in front of you, wearing the cap of Commissioner of the Lunar Bureau, and trusted as one of the few ponies who can act without the oversight of anypony but the Princesses themselves."

She says that, and then she… smiles.

She just gives you two a soft, understanding smile, as you two try to recover from your shock.

"It doesn't make sense, does it? Of course not," she says. "How could this same noblemare also have time to investigate the Greenhoofs? How could this same noblemare survive an attack against her home, all on her own? How could this same noblemare gather a team of agents, of witnesses, and fight another Windigo while everypony watched? Well, it makes sense if I am not who I say that I am. And given the dangers we are fighting, I would be offended if you didn't think I was a changeling."

Another smile, another short pause.

She looks at you two, and then at Princess Cadance, and then at the open window that leads to the night sky.

"But what if I am also not a changeling?" she asks.

The implications of her words being more than obvious.

"Because think about it from this perspective. After the first attack against the Royal Castle… Princess Luna disappeared from the public eye. But what if… what if she wasn't really gone?"

Your mind is finally recovering itself from the shock. And yes… yes. Yes!

Now it all makes sense.

Now all the pieces come together.

And now, all you can ask yourself is how you could have been so blind.

Because what if the first disappearance was… well, not nearly as long as you were all told? What if… what if Princess Celestia had found Princess Luna almost immediately?

Well, in that case you would have Princess Luna away from the public eye, working from the shadows, and the entire country stirred up into a frenzy while looking for her.

And it would be simple, even trivial, for Princess Luna to take the guise of some random pony. A noblemare would do, to give her some authority and power, but still it would be better to pick somepony who lives in isolation so nopony thought much of her new disguise.

And the reclusive noblemare called Velvet Covers would be the perfect pony for that. Because what kind of pony would not do whatever a Princess asked, even her request was for you to hide yourself while she took over your identity?

"A search of that level would be perfect to search for dangers we already knew were lurking around. And when did the searches end…? Ah, of course. When we found a creature who was powerful enough to impersonate a Princess."

That also makes sense now. It all fits together.

Because how could the noblemare "Velvet Covers" think to break into the Royal Castle, when everypony else was fooled by the false Princess Luna?

Who could have possibly suspected that the Luna that was found was false… if not the original herself?

You feel like an idiot. You feel like an idiot, and you feel like you should bow down and apologize for everything that happened so far.

Because what were you thinking? What kind of madness were you under, to try to investigate somepony like her?!

"The Catastrophe was a… tragedy, yes. And something nopony wishes had happened. But now, we can only try to make the best of this situation. We have the shapeshifters on the backhoof, and we have finally organized ourselves to ensure something like this will never happen again. Which also explains why… well, why a recluse noblemare like my would be given the title of Commissioner."

She says that, and you…

You…

"But why… Well, why all of this? Why did you let us invest… actually, did you let us investigate you?" Reproach asks, somehow finding a way to say the questions that are now roaring inside your mind. "Why? A-and… and what next? What should we do next? What would you have us do?"

But even to that, the Pr-… the Commissioner raises a placating hoof, as if all was well.

"I did this… because I need ponies I can trust. And because I need ponies who are the best at what they do. And every day I do this, every day this goes on, is another bread crumb I leave behind. Still, for all the breadcrumbs that I left, so far you two were the only ones to get here."

She waves a hoof around her office, as if to say that "here" means this night, at this place, having this conversation.

As if to tell you two that anypony, anypony who got this far into her charade would be brought into her secret. But still, for better or for worse, you two were the only ones who did it so far.

You two were the first.

"But I am a firm believer that the right ponies, in the right place, can make all the difference. So, I am trusting you two with this. I am trusting you two with this secret, and… and I have a task for you two. A job that I will trust entirely into your hoofs, because you have proven to me not only that you have the requisite skills to do it, but also that you have the determination to see it through."

You were investigating your own Commissioner, after all, she says with a smile.

And then, the mare who leads the Lunar Bureau gives you two your next task. An additional, secret mission, that she expects… that she needs you two to perform, on top of your regular duties.

Find the ponies in the Bureau who I can trust. The ones who I can trust to follow me even before they follow Princess Celestia. Bring them to me. And I will give them, and you, the tools to fight against the darkness.

She gives you that missions, and she tells you a secret, and then… she lets you two go.

You and Beyond Reproach give the two mares in the room your deepest bows, before you leave.

"My Princess," you two say, almost in unison, before making your way out.

Neither of you specify to who you said that.

And you think that was her intention all along.





"Princess Luna is the Director of the Lunar Bureau." That phrase has started to be whispered a lot more frequently, within the walls of the Lunar Bureau. To some that is just a catchy saying, which carries with it some hope, and also some wistfulness. But to others, those ponies who answer that phrase with a knowing smile, it means something else entirely. Like a code word or a secret hoofshake, used by those in the know.

You have established a cult within the Lunar Bureau. It is not a "cult" in the true sense of the word. And it is not a "cult" as you were supposed to be a part of in the beginning of this quest. But still, a number of ponies in the Bureau have become privy to a secret, and are being educated in the ways of the Lores. And that number is slowly, but steadily, growing thanks to the efforts of your diligent "lieutenants".

You have reached the maximum "loyalty" you can reach with the Lunar Bureau. For that, you have automatically "converted" it to your use, and started to secretly spread the use of the Lores among its ranks. You may no longer spend Commissioner actions to "ingratiate yourself with the Bureau", because there is no need for that. However, you also (currently) cannot "speed up" the process of bringing more Bureau ponies into the know.

Narratively, your "lieutenants" will slowly bring more Bureau ponies into the know, and into your grasp. Mechanically, for all intents and purposes, you have converted "The Lunar Bureau" in its entirety. Although problems can still appear depending on your actions.

You can now "Create institutional knowledge" for free, once per turn, during your Follower's phase. "Institutional Knowledge" is a level 1 manuscript that will "introduce" the Bureau to the selected Lore, giving them access to your Library on the relevant Lore as well. You may create an additional piece of "Institutional Knowledge" by using your Commissioner's Action for the turn.

And for now, you will let the slow process of introducing the Lores to the Bureau to happen at its own pace.


"Are you sure this worked?" Princess Cadance asked, as she got up from her seat.

"No better way to convince a smart pony then making him think it was his idea," the noblemare answered, shrugging as she did. "They were convinced something was wrong, so I just threw another bait. It was a coinflip chance if they would go for it or not. Besides, this was not my idea…"

She said that, and then she lit up her horn, opening a nearby closet.

And instead of a pile of documents falling out of it, the open doors of the closet revealed a filly, sitting on a cushion.

"Are you alright, dear?" she noblemare asked, concern written in her voice. "I was so worried you wouldn't be able to breathe properly in there and…"

"I'm fine, mom. It's alright," the filly answered, jumping out of the closet. "Hello there, Princess Cadance."

"Oh, hi Sel… I mean… Princess Luna? By the sun, I still don't know how to act around you. Oh, and how did you manage to do your magic... from inside the closet, while looking like that?" the pink Princess said towards the filly.

"Speaking of acting, Selene dear, are you sure about this as well? I mean, the Lunar Bureau is… this is all yours. Literally. Are you sure you want them to think all of this about me?" the noblemare asked, this time voicing another concern.

"Yes, I do. I thought this over, mom. I don't have the time to foalsit the Bureau, and you are doing a great job. And this way, they get the morale boost of working for a Princess without me having to learn how to… run all of this. Everypony wins," she finished with a confident smile. One that didn't look nearly as mature as she hoped, and much cuter than expected, on a filly her size.

To which the two mares answered the only way they could.

"If you say so, Princess Luna…"

"Whatever you want, Selene dear."
 
Last edited:
Turn 21 - Closing New
[X] Plan Prudent KISSing
-[X] (AotL) Lantern
-[X] (Forge) Forge 3 reagent
-[X] (Knock) Explore the Summit
-[X] (Winter) Invoke a Risen
-[X] (Social) Teach Selene
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Family
-[X] Fleeting Opportunity: Friends
-[X] Perform the Forge's Redemption
--[X] Sacrifice Forge 3 reagent
--[X] At Jade's old house
-[X] Sacrament: Through the Foggy Mirror (4x)
(only 3 actions consumed)
-[X] Uncle Steppes has come to visit! But every time you speak to him, you get the impression he is… unwell. Even though he hides it well from the fillies. Spend some more time with him, and see if you can help him.

[X] Plan Spreading Ourselves Thin Always Gets Us Punished
-[X] Do not leash anypony.
-[X][DETECTIVES] Follow Up: Changelings
-[X][CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) Your detectives have given you a very long list, of ponies and places involved in the attempt against your life. Round them up and put them all in jail, before this trail goes cold.
-[X][COMMISSIONER] The Lunar Bureau is not the only recently-minted institution in Equestria. Try to contact the others.
--[X] Eclipse(?), and Midday Dew.

-[X][JADE] Research "A Memory of Light" (Current progress 0/100, uses Learning and LANTERN)
-[X] (Baldomare-Gift) Edge 6 book
-[X][BALDOMARE] Channel an Influence. (Secret Histories)
-[X][AXE] Ask for a Knock lesson.
-[X][MAREINETTE] Channel an Influence. (Grail)

-[X][SELENE] Soothe the night. (Her Winter realization. Unknown effects, if any.)
-[X][RARITY] Take a Commission.
-[X] Needs must. Ask somepony to procure you a dead body from the local cemetery.
-[X] Three extra Velvet actions! (Costs 9 follower actions)
-[X] Something Else (lend Heartifact to Comet)

-[X] You will have a follower perform a RotT ritual, to search for a Level 7 book. (Jade Whistle action BORROWED from Turn 22)

You are Lady Velvet Covers, and you are currently in your office-turned-hobby-place… room. Your workshop? Your library? It doesn't really matter.

All that matters is that the clock did not stop ticking. And just like that, the month is now over.

"So, what do we do next?" your daughter, the one other pony who is in the room with you, asks.

And you answer Selene's question with… a few moments of silence.

You need to think about it.

Because yes, you need to decide what you should be focusing on personally, over the next few weeks. As always, you have several little plates that you need to keep spinning. And on the backdrop of everything, like an ever-pulsing sore on the side of your mind, is the knowledge that Glory is so very close.

But you also need to worry about other things, and other ponies. The Bureau being one of them.

And besides, for all that Selene asked you to handle the Bureau, you still think you should ask her opinion on what you should do next. To get her thinking about the subject, and to slowly prepare her for the future, if nothing else.

After all, it wouldn't do for you to not prepare your daughter for the future. She is a Princess after all!

"One of the things I am worried about is the Bureau. Or rather, the latest reports they gave me… Would you mind if I talked to you about it? I need somepony to soundboard some ideas, if nothing else," you say.

And for a while, you and Selene discuss the matters of Equestria.



The Lunar Bureau has brought news, these last few days, and you have yet to decide where to direct them next.

Under the cover of the night, using a train cart commandeered by Bureau authority, your detectives have brought back the body of a dead changeling. It was killed during its capture, after being cornered in the distant frontier town known as Dodge City.

The Lunar Bureau may now act upon Dodge City. You may either order your investigators to "Further investigate Dodge City", to search for more traces of changeling activity, or you may order your constables to "Siege Dodge City", for a more direct (if brutal) approach.

Furthermore, your Constables have reported that the roundups of Manehattan has been completed. Nine out of every ten warrants were successfully carried out, and the remaining ponies are either on the run, or presumed dead. The cutie marks of those who are yet on the run have been spread out to all the constabularies in Equestria, ensuring they will never again live without fear of arrest.

The remnants of the Wildhoof Club which reformed into the Gardeners have been completely eradicated. They will no longer be an issue. And the only pony from the Wildhoof Club who remains unaccounted for, as far as you know, is Windy Flakes.




Selene gives you her opinion, which you are satisfied to see is mostly aligned with your own, and you store all that information away to make a decision later on.

"Next, I need to figure out how to handle… other issues," you tell your daughter.

And she answers you with a short, cute, nod of her little filly head.

Focus, Velvet. Focus! You can squee at your daughter later.

Because right now, you need to decide what to do about…



[The Reflection of the Tapestry]

[Secret Histories, CD 60]

[Roll: 11 + 14 (Magic) + 30 (Artifact, level 3) = 55]

[Ritual failed]



[A Memory of Light – Research, Progress 0/100]

[Roll: 5 47 + 14 (Learning) + 40 (Lantern, Level 4) = 101]

[Jade Whistle invoked her re-roll]

[Success]

Jade Whistle has brought you a… bundle of notes. Almost too many for a single pony to read.

The more confusing part of it was an attempt at drawing a map. Half-remembered dreams about wrong paths and false doors, poorly drawn over a map of Equestria. The Lore of Secret Histories has never been her forte, and you conclude that nothing useful could be gleaned from those.

But the other part of her notes, the better-organized description of her memories, tells you a different story.

Jade Whistle has successfully researched "A Memory of Light". She has discovered a fragment of something. Something big, and important, and that part of you believes is a ritual. That same part of you also thinks this fragment is one of three.

You may now research "A memory of the Path", which uses LEARNING and KNOCK, and has its progress set to 0/200.

Additional information has been added to your Ritual tab.




"That is… interesting," Selene says, as she goes over the notes with you.

You have to walk her through most of the Lantern-heavy sections, but part of you thinks that… that Selene actually gets it. That for all that she doesn't know much about Lantern itself, there is a deeper part of her that noticed, or perhaps recognized, something that you haven't realized at all. Even if she can't put it into words.

"Speaking of… well, speaking of strange things, there is something I want your opinion on, mom," Selene says, after a few moments of silence.

And then she asks you for your advice.



Selene has spent a good deal of her time, and her nights, going around the dreams of Ponykind. She is not entirely sure how to describe it to you, or even if she should. She believes she has done, and is doing, something good. But still, she is more concerned about other things.

"My sister… Celestia, that is. I visited her dreams the most, and I saw…"

Selene has been keeping an eye on Princess Celestia. She has correctly informed you that Princess Celestia will have reached Lantern 2 by the beginning of Turn 22.

Selene has also asked you to give her more time to continue using the "Soothe the Night" action (although you are not forced to give her that order).




With that… well, it is now time for you to decide what to do next.





30 bits have been taken from your treasury, for Jade's failed ritual.

Your Name-given Influences, "An Incarnadescence" and "I Have Been Here Before", have expired.

Your Attention of the Laws for the Lore of Lantern has faded away, unused.

Your contract with Biedde, the Name of Edge, is about to expire. He will come to you to address that shortly.

Your options on how to prepare for Turn 22 will be available imminently.
 
Last edited:
In-between Turns New
The following notes relate to the coming Turn 22 voting period, and are relevant for you to make an educated decision on this current vote:
-You can assume you will have 623 bits at the beginning of Turn 22. (Your current 421, plus 160 from your salary, plus 42 from Rarity's dividends).
-You will be offered a Fleeting Opportunity to fulfill "Soft Sweep's Request".
-You will be offered a Fleeting Opportunity to "Make more time for Uncle Steppes". This will allow you to have more say on the "gift" he wants to give you, but not picking this option will still result in receiving something from him.
-Jade Whistle will, exceptionally, have NO ACTION POINTS AVAILABLE, since she borrowed her actions from Turn 22 to attempt a ritual on Turn 21.
-The report of your minions, and the additional actions that have been unlocked by their efforts, can be read on the threadmark immediately before this one.


You have decided to...


[] (ALL IN) You WILL attempt the "All In" expedition immediately. (No other options may be picked)

-[] (ALL IN) You will NOT attempt the "All In" expedition.


When it comes to old Biedde, you will...


-[] (BIEDDE) End your contract.
-Biedde will be unsummoned.

-[] (BIEDDE) Fund a short monster-hunting expedition (Costs 60 bits)
-Biedde will extend his stay for one turn.

-[] (BIEDDE) Fund a long monster-hunting expedition (Costs 100 bits)
-Biedde will extend his stay for three turns.
-During the FIRST turn of his extended stay, he will be "completely unavailable" as he pursues his expedition.
-Meaning he will be GONE for the first turn, and present as normal for the following TWO turns, for a total of three turns.

-[] (BIEDDE) Pursue religious goals.
-Biedde will extend his stay for one turn.
-It is rude to ask what he would do with his free time.


Regarding your Honored guest, you think you should...


-[] (MAREINETTE) Mareinette is her own mare, and Cadance could use some company. Don't do anything, and see how things turn out.
-You will not take any particular action this turn.
-From what you hear, Mareinette will be more absent from your home than usual. Something about spending more time in Canterlot.
-This is a free action, and will not interfere in Mareinette's ability to serve you.

-[] (MAREINETTE) You introduced her to Cadance, yes, but you are still very interested in her endeavors.
-You will signal to Mareinette that you are still interested in your ongoing relationship. She will hold you for that.
-From what you hear, Mareinette will continue to mostly lounge in your estate and wander around Ponyville. To the delight of the farmhoofs that adore her.
-This is a free action, and will not interfere in Mareinette's ability to serve you.


And of course, your latest "project"...


-[] (FORGE NAME) You will attempt the "Rite of Joyous (Re)Forging" (WRITE IN what sacrifices will be used) (COSTS ONE VELVET COVERS ACTION FROM TURN 22)

-[] (FORGE NAME) You will NOT attempt to summon it, at this time.



Twelve hours moratorium. Vote in plans.

All plans MUST contain one of each option. Unless you vote to go for the "All In" expedition, in which case you should only vote for that.
 
Last edited:
You are not... frustrated New
Vote tally

[X] (BIEDDE) Fund a short monster-hunting expedition (Costs 60 bits)
[X] (FORGE NAME) You will attempt the "Rite of Joyous (Re)Forging"
[X] (SACRIFICES) 438 bits, Wrong Key, Forge 2

Please note, the "Moods for Mareinette" vote is STILL OPEN, and it has been RESET so it can become a standalone vote.

Only votes cast AFTER this post will be counted.

You have come to an agreement with old Biedde. 60 bits have been taken from your coffers, and his bindings will be extended until the END of turn 22.

On a rare surge of Noble-like behavior, you have contacted the merchants with a list of excentric demands, with the requisite bits to fund them, much to their delight. Screws, metal plates, and intricate pieces of bespoke clockwork have been delivered to your house, with not a single comment on how strange this was being whispered anywhere. 438 bits have been taken from your coffers.

20 bits have been taken from your coffers, and you have used your free-per-turn Reagent crafting action, to produce a Forge 2 reagent.

A Forge 2 Reagent, recently crafted, has been consumed to aid a ritual.

A Wrong Key has been consumed to aid a ritual.




- - -



You will not say you were obsessed.

But you will not say you were uninterested either.

Your hoofs just moved, as they always did.

Your hoofs moved, and the hammers clanged, and the flames roared into life when change created heat and heat demanded change.

And inevitably, the small pieces came together to form the bigger pieces, until finally everything was fit into its proper place.

And you stared down at your creation.

It was… beautiful. But only in the most clinical and intellectual of senses. It did not evoke the breathlessness of a sunset, or the joy of sunrise. But it was beauty nonetheless.

It was… a clock. A timer, counting down the endless days, tuned precisely to ring at the end of an Era. The ticking of its internal clock acting like a heartbeat of sorts. And for all that it did not resent you or its purpose, it also understood it would stop with the Glorious thrum of its trumpets.

It was… a companion. One that would keep your company, and learn from you what needed to be learned, and teach you the skills you would eventually need, and obediently pass you the tools you asked for as you labored over your next creation.

It was everything you wanted…

But it would never be what you needed.

Still, even in that, it was perfect.

Because as you looked down at your latest creation, that masterfully-crafted web of cogs, and metal, and delicately-wrought pieces of clockwork in the shape of a foal, you saw…



One day. One day. When the ticking of its heart stops, and all nights finally come to an end.

That is its purpose. That is exactly why it was created. To keep you company, to count the time, and to be a constant reminder of what is to come.

You are not... frustrated.



You just aren't happy.





This is the dream that She gave you, and the only thing in your mind as your hoofs moved and put all of this together.

You are Velvet Covers. And like Her before you, you are now looking down at the foal you made, but not at the foal you wish to give your husband.

It is… intriguing. Like a statue, made out of clockwork and metal. An eccentric piece of art, perhaps, from a pony with a cutie mark related to art and inventions. An inspirational piece of what the future, and future technology, might look like, if the right pony with the right cutie mark comes along.

It is, well, foal-sized. And even as it stands, unmoving, on your workshop desk, it still isn't much taller than your horn. You made it an earth pony, both because you wouldn't know how to integrate a horn into its design, and also because…

Well, this is not the foal you want to give to Stormchaser.

But of course, for now, it is still just a statue. Just an impossibly complex statue, of exposed cogs and metal, with a frozen clock on the center of its chest.

It still needs… life.

So, you do the only thing that is left.

You pick up the delicate key, that you prepared just for this occasion.

You insert its tip at the center of its heart, right between the most important cogs of its internal clock.



And then you twist it.



…..,,,,,;;;;;;!!!!!!IIIII



There are no loud noises. There are no glorious sounds of machinery coming to mind. And there are no plumes of smoke escaping from its joints.

All that happens is that the clock, like a tiny heartbeat of a metronome, begins to tick.

And the cogs around the clock begin to pull their neighbors, and the clockwork around its chest begins to tug at its limbs.

Light shines where there was once dull metal.

And its eyes slowly open.



"Hello, mother," it says, with a voice of metal and copper, but that also sounds innocent and jovial like the song of a bird.



Its movements are… perfect, and perfectly fluid. And once you dress it with a coat of fur, it looks… almost like a living foal. A quiet foal. An obedient and calm foal. A foal that you would never realize is sitting right next to you, unless you were really paying attention. But a living foal nonetheless.

And what is more, you can already tell it is… perfecting itself. Pulling matter from the small hole you punched inside its chest. Shifting and turning its gears under its fur coat, and creating an even better configuration than you could ever hope to assemble by yourself. You would even dare say it is growing up, if you didn't know any better.

Still, by the time you are done talking with it, after maybe one or two hours after it woke up, it was already a full hoof taller. Because at some point, the internal mechanisms of its legs unfolded themselves despite them having no such functionality before.

And by the time you left it to its own devises, even its coat of fur looked real. It did something to itself, working on its fur as if it was grooming itself with a comb, to the point that it is now indistinguishable from a real foal.



However, the only thing you could think of, during your entire conversation with it, was that…

It loves you, yes. But only because it was created to do so. The same way a lock is supposed to fasten itself and not yield, and a hammer is supposed to press whatever it strikes. It loves you, and it called you its mother.

But you… do not love it back.

It will never resent you for that, and it knows that perfectly well.

But still…

This is not the foal you wish to give your husband.



[Ritual completed successfully]

[Dice rolls have been omitted]



But of course, as it so often happens when you create a new life, you must now name it.

How shall you name the Name?



[] Ponyocchio
[] Clockwork Colt
[] No name (it will be referred to as "The Name of Forge" or some other derivative)
[] Something else? (WRITE IN)


(You may not name it "Velvet [Something]". Because you do not hate him, but this is not the foal you want to give to your husband.)





Twelve hours moratorium.

Please note, the vote for the Moods of Mareinette is STILL ONGOING. But vote by approval, and not in plans, for both the Moods and the name of the Name.

The Moods of Mareinette vote options have been placed below, for your convenience.


[] (MAREINETTE) Mareinette is her own mare, and Cadance could use some company. Don't do anything, and see how things turn out.
-You will not take any particular action this turn.
-From what you hear, Mareinette will be more absent from your home than usual. Something about spending more time in Canterlot.
-This is a free action, and will not interfere in Mareinette's ability to serve you.

[] (MAREINETTE) You introduced her to Cadance, yes, but you are still very interested in her endeavors.
-You will signal to Mareinette that you are still interested in your ongoing relationship. She will hold you for that.
-From what you hear, Mareinette will continue to mostly lounge in your estate and wander around Ponyville. To the delight of the farmhoofs that adore her.
-This is a free action, and will not interfere in Mareinette's ability to serve you.

You have succesfully summoned the Name of Forge. Its character sheet has been updated. As is proper, it's initial attribute has been set to that of its summoner's Brand.
 
Last edited:
The Same Scene, Eras Prior New
The Same Scene, Eras Prior

You create and you destroy. The lowliest spark is no less a creation than this great working.

Yet, it is true, some workings you attend to more than others.

Your hoofs just moved, as they always did. The Malleary moved with them, as it always does.

Your hoofs moved, and the hammers clanged, and the flames roared into life when change created heat and heat demanded change.

And inevitably, the small pieces came together to form the bigger pieces, until finally everything was fit into its proper place.

And you stared down at your creation.

It was… beautiful. But only in the most clinical and intellectual of senses. It did not evoke the breathlessness of a sunset, or the joy of sunrise. But it was beauty nonetheless.

It was… a clock. A timer, counting down the endless days, tuned precisely to ring at the end of an Era. The ticking of its internal clock acting like a heartbeat of sorts. And for all that it did not resent you or its purpose, it also understood it would stop with the Glorious thrum of its trumpets.

It was… a companion. You have servants, and tools, and Names, and perhaps even peers. But no real companions, as of late. This will indeed keep you company, and learn what it can, and pass the tools, for all the workings yet to come.

It was perhaps what you wanted…

But it would never be what you needed. What they all needed.

Still, you cannot regret its creation.

Because as you looked down at your latest creation, that masterfully-crafted web of cogs, and metal, and delicately-wrought pieces of clockwork in the shape of a foal, you saw…



One day. One day. When the ticking of its heart stops, and all nights finally come to an end.

That is its purpose. That is exactly why it was created. To keep you company, to count the time, and to be a constant reminder of what is to come.

You cannot be frustrated.

But you think you could be happy, one day. One era.

You look down at the foal you made, and it is not the foal you wish to give to The One You Love.

It is… intriguing. Like a mortal, made out of clockwork and metal. An eccentric piece of art for those who play with your principles in the Wake. To them, it might very well be so great as to be worshipped as a god. But to a god, it is not.

It is, well, foal-sized. And even as it stands, unmoving, amidst the fires of your home, it is dwarfed by anvil and furnace and flame. You made it a pony, because that is what you wished to make, and also because…

Well, this is not the creation you want to give to The One You Love.

With a gesture, the fires flare. The steel glows. A single spark seeds into its chest, and it is alive.

In the Wake, this would be an act of creation unlike any that came before. Here, it may not be commonplace, but it is nothing all that special.

Because this creation is not special enough.

Scarce-heard amid the hammer-falls and bellow-blows, the clock, like a tiny heartbeat of a metronome, begins to tick.

And the cogs around the clock begin to pull their neighbors, and the clockwork around its chest begins to tug at its limbs.

Light shines where there was once dull metal.

And its eyes slowly open.



"Hello, mother," it says, with a voice of metal and copper, but that also sounds innocent and jovial like the song of a bird.

Of course, it is perfect. It looks like a foal, more than any of your other creations. Even the ones that were once foals themselves.

And what is more, you can already tell it is… perfecting itself. Like anything alive, it creates itself, and destroys itself, moment to moment and era to era. It cannot do a better job than you could, but it can do its own. And you certainly have better things to do.

In the moments before your attention moves on, it is already larger, and smarter, and stronger, and more. All that has happened is the slightest turning of a hundred-hundred gears, but each portends an evolution, and you can see all those changes as clearly as you can see that slightest shift.

It is real. It is yours. It is a child that you made.



However, you only thought of one thing, during that last moment you attended to it. It is the only thing you will think of, when your attention rarely returns to it, in the massive volume of moments this era has left to offer you.

It loves you, yes. But only because it was created to do so. The same way a lock is supposed to fasten itself and not yield, and a hammer is supposed to press whatever it strikes. It loves you, and it called you its mother.

But you… do not love it back.

It will never resent you for that, and it knows that perfectly well.

But still…

This is not the child you wish to give The One You Love.

You will have to make a better one, one of these days.

I read the scene creating the Forge Name, and I thought -- "Cool!"

Then I read it again, and I thought -- "Wow, this exact scene has happened before, hasn't it. Every piece of it."

It was stated, to some extent, but also fun to write out. The Forge really is the character at the center of this quest's deep mysteries, and I love every bit we learn of her.

I'm glad she did better, later on. And I'm curious to learn more about that, too, one of these days soon.
 
Last edited:
Turn 22 - Followers' Phase New
You are Velv-...

You are...

...ady Velvet Covers and...



The way that the LIGHT refracts is just so… mesmerizing.



The stars are pinprick wounds, the moon is a mirror, but the sun is a hemorrhage of the light.

And the same way it shines down from the top and refracts in a thounsand-thousand directions through the Concursum, so too does its watered-down and filtered light eventually makes its way to the Wake.

And into your room.

And into your eyes.

Because even this tiny crystal, small as it may be, has a fraction of a fraction of a fraction of it. Even this miniature spectacle before your eyes is enough to remind you that… to remind you of the bedazzling symphony of colors that is-



"Ma'am? Ma'am?"



-Ponpon's voice, at first coming from a great distance, but eventually from right behind you, snaps you back to reality.

"Lady Velvet? Can you hear me? Is everything alright?" he voice comes again. Insistent. Concerned. Real. As real as the air inside your lungs, or the weight of your fur upon your coat.

And you… you look around and…

You are Velvet Covers.

And you are currently on the second floor of your mansions… of your home.

Ponpon is standing right next to you, concern written on her face. And right in front of you is…

A dress. A filly-sized dress, more practical than elegant, but still with a few gems to make it prettier. Perfect for a filly to play in, while still being the center of attention.

Perfect for a… for a cute-ceñeara. Your daughter's cute-ceñeara.

Yes, you and Ponpon were in the middle of planning that. And she just brought out the dress you had ordered for your daughter to wear. Until you looked at the way the light reflected on the little gemstones and…

"Ma'am… should I call your husband? Would you like to sit down or-"

"No, no, everything is alright Ponpon," you interrupt your trusted maid, your friend, as you resist the urge to shake your head. "I just have… a lot in my mind right now."

But deep down, you can't help but think that this is getting worse.

Is it getting worse? Could it be that you just started noticing this now, instead? How often do you just zone out like that? How often do you remember… remember the light of Glory?

You blink. Once, twice, ignoring how the world looks brighter through your closed eyelids.

"I can still bring you something to drink, if you like. Tea, or water, or maybe some tonic?" she asks, although you can tell she is narrowing her eyes even without looking at her.

"No, it's fine. It really is. I'll just…" you trail off, realizing that you are not being entirely truthful. "Why don't we continue this later? Most of the preparations are done, and we were just going over the details anyways," you say.

Although you start making your way out of that room, and back towards your bedroom, before she has a chance to respond.

And your mind is so filled with other thoughts, you don't even stop to appreciate how strange this must all look for Ponpon.

But still, you know you have enough excuses for this. You have all the excuses in the world, even. You are doing your best to be a mother, and keep in touch with your personal life, despite everything else that is being asked for you. So, you can afford these indulgences.

You can afford these slips.

As long as you don't slip too deep into the light.



You should figure out what to do about this.

All of this.



- - -



FOLLOWERS PHASE



Velvet Covers currently has 3 personal actions to use on her own phase. (4 base, one used to summon Cherenkolt).

The following options must be included in your plan, and they are "preliminary" to this turn:

Would you like to Leash somepony? (This option will also be available on Velvet's Phase. Please count the additional Follower Action as available if you turn somepony into a confidante with a Leash)
-[] Yes (WRITE IN who)
-[] Do not leash anypony.


You currently have THIRTEEN Follower actions.
Torn Risen: 1
Rarity: 1
Jade Whistle: 1 0 (Borrowed on the previous turn)
Fluttershy: 1
Baldomare: 1
Mareinette: 1
Velvet Axe: 2
Biedde: 1
Cherenkolt: 1
Selene: 3
Household servants: 1


Additional notes:
Tally
-Cherenkolt, your latest... creation, has accepted his name. Although you don't think he will ever deny anything that comes from you. Even... Well, he is currently in your workshop, disguised as an intricate and half-finished clock to conserve its energy. You will properly address him later. (Winning vote)
-You have decided to signal to Mareinette that you are still interested in hosting her. You can only wait and see how she will react in turn. (Winning vote)
-Jade Whistle said she wishes to do something, on her own, and will be unavailable this turn. But from next month onward, she believes she will be able to aid you with more types of research than just those of her dreams.
-Rarity has, with the most apologetic of tones, told you she feels she is falling behind with her contract with the Needles. She asked if you could (pretty please) not ask her to take any commissions this month. Or, ideally, let her focus fully on her career instead. (Note, Rarity is a Minion, you may order her to do whatever you want, and this is just her personal request).
-Selene, your beloved daughter, has asked to be ordered to "Soothe the Night" again this turn.
-The following Fleeting Opportunities will be available this turn:
--You promised Soft Sweeps to let her do something for you. (May be performed with your "free social action". You also may choose not to pick this, and hope things end up well on their own, although you have no idea how those chips might fall. Mareinette may NOT perform this action.)
--Uncle Steppes has asked for a little more of your time, to give you a "gift". (May be performed with your "free social action". You also may choose not to pick this, in which case you will still receive a "gift" but will have no say on its details. Mareinette MAY perform this action.)


Current bits: 105 (all changes for this turn were accounted for during Cherenkolt's summons)


The Lunar Bureau
General notes:
-Velvet Covers may NOT "tamper with evidence" of anything the Lunar Bureau captures.
-The Lunar Bureau has a very small, but growing, understanding of the Lores. But very few ponies have been brought into the know so far. (This progress will be measure based on how many Lores have been introduced to the Lunar Bureau.)
-Velvet Covers MAY "plant evidence" in advance, in an already-explored expedition site or somewhere you direct the Bureau to go. Consult with QM for details, to write-in a Velvet action aimed at that.


Pick ONE of each.


You don't have many detectives, but the ones you do are the best of the best. What should they focus on this month?
-[] [DETECTIVES] Despite their friendly nature, ponies are capable of crimes just like any other intelligent creature. Have them investigate crimes at large, in the several cities of Equestria. (Less impactful in the grand scheme of things. But helps the Bureau keep a good image, and decreases the "tension" of the population at large, as the world becomes a worse place)
-[] [DETECTIVES] (FOLLOW UP) There are still changelings out there. Hunt them. Look for them, and for the ponies who colluded with them. (One of the chief expectations of the Bureau. Avert a future Catastrophe)
-[] [DETECTIVES] (FOLLOW UP) They have confirmed the presence of changelings in Dodge City. Have them take a closer look, and focus their efforts there. (May not be picked with "Siege Dodge City")
-[] [DETECTIVES] The dangers in the dark come from outside of Ponykind as well. Listen to the rumors. Study the myths. Look for the threats from without. (Search for Expedition Sites for your later consideration. Additionally, keep an ear on the ground for other "foreign" threats)
-[] [DETECTIVES] Nudge them in the… "correct" direction. Put them on the trail of one of your Opponents. (WRITE IN which Opponent. Sets the Bureau to investigate a pony you have a personal problem with)


Former constables, ex-Guards, defenders, one and all. They are not perfectly suited for investigations, but the Bureau needs muscles. And these ponies provide.
-[] [CONSTABLES] It is less paperwork for you if they just help with the investigations. (NO ACTION from the Constables. GAIN one VELVET action for the next phase)
-[] [CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) Everypony heard what happened to your previous prisoner. Nopony wants to sit around and wait for what happens next. Time to raid the mountain of Tall Tale.
-[] [CONSTABLES] (FOLLOW UP) There are changelings in Dodge City. Surround it, siege it, and root them all out. Regardless of how little information we have, or the collateral damage involved. (May not be picked with "Investigate Dodge City")
-[] [CONSTABLES] Plan and execute a raid. Within Equestria, or anywhere else that is needed. (WRITE IN an Expedition, OR an Opponent the Bureau has investigated. The Bureau will attempt to perform the Expedition, or will assault an Opponent)
-[] [CONSTABLES] The Commissioner is just too important to leave unattended. Run security. (Adds four additional ponies as bodyguards to your retinue, for this turn only)


Of course, now that you have a better handle of this, you can find the time to pursue other endeavors while in Canterlot.
-[] [COMMISSIONER] Some of the ponies in the Bureau are more important than the others. Get to know them better.
--[] Shining Armor, your Deputy.
--[] Beyond Reproach and Iron Button, your finest detectives.
--[] Spend time with somepony else. (Discover, and talk to, another key figure)
-[] [COMMISSIONER] Dedicate more of your time to spreading the "necessary" knowledge within the Lunar Bureau, that they may learn how to better fight the darkness. (WRITE IN LORE, will create a level 1 "Institutional Knowledge" manifest)
-[] [COMMISSIONER] The Lunar Bureau is not the only recently-minted institution in Equestria. Try to contact the others.
--[] The Solar Court, and Fair Trial.
--[] Eclipse(?), and Midday Dew.
-[] [COMMISSIONER] Get your hoofs dirty. (Participate in the "Investigators" and "Constables" actions.)


"Princess Luna is the Director of the Lunar Bureau." Those in the know understand what that truly means. Time to bring more ponies into the know.
-[] [DIRECTOR] Introduce another Lore to the Lunar Bureau. (WRITE IN LORE, will create a level 1 "Institutional Knowledge" manifest)


Exclusive actions
Picking an action from any of these lists will "ensure/lock" that pony to that action, and that follower will not be available for the pool of "general actions".


Rarity (3 health, GRAIL 3, FORGE 1)
-[] [RARITY] Focus on her work. (Guarantees she will "succeed" on her career roll)
-[] [RARITY] Take a commission. (Gain at least 100 bits immediately, will "fail" her career roll)
-[] [RARITY] Focus on her studies, and learn more of the Lores. (SECRET LIBRARY INSUFFICIENTLY LEVELED)
-[] [RARITY] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Jade Whistle (3 health, LANTERN 4, HEART 2) [NO ACTION POINTS THIS TURN]
-[] [JADE] "You do you." (Let her do what she wants, and hopefully rest)
-[] [JADE] Research an artifact (WRITE IN which, will not award any Lore scraps for Velvet)
-[] [JADE] Research the Lores and try to come up with a new ritual (will offer you more options, later during the turn)
-[] [JADE] Research "A Memory of the Path" (Current progress 0/200, uses Learning and KNOCK)
-[] [JADE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Fluttershy (3 health, WINTER 1, UNKNOWN nonexistent)
Comet Feet (4/4 health, EDGE 4)
-[] [FLUTTERSHY] Ask Comet to Guard your home.
-[] [FLUTTERSHY] Focus on her studies, and learn more of the Lores. (No longer allowed, as per your deal with Comet)
-[] [FLUTTERSHY] Something else? (WRITE IN)
-[] [FLUTTERSHY] Something else from your… mutual frient? (WRITE IN to ask Comet Feet for something)


Baldomare (2 health, LANTERN 6, SECRET HISTORIES 6)
(Baldomare will expire at the end of turn 23)
-[] [BALDOMARE] Ask for a lesson on the Lores. (WRITE IN Lore)
-[] [BALDOMARE] Channel an Influence. (WRITE IN Lore)
-[] [BALDOMARE] "Go have fun." (WRITE IN how many bits, at least 100, that she is allowed to spend to find something interesting)
-[] [BALDOMARE] Prolong her stay. (WRITE IN an unread book, of level 5 or higher, to gift her. This is a FREE ACTION and will "reset" her summoning period to the beginning of next turn.)
-[] [BALDOMARE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Mareinette (??? Health, GRAIL 6, HEART 6)
(Mareinette's bindings will expire at the end of turn 22)
-[] [MAREINETTE] [FLEETING OPPORTUNITY] Have her meet your uncle, in your stead.
-[] [MAREINETTE] Ask for a lesson on the Lores. (WRITE IN Lores)
-[] [MAREINETTE] Channel an Influence. (WRITE IN Lore)
-[] [MAREINETTE] You need her to talk to… (WRITE IN a pony for her to speak with in, "stepping into" your horseshoes).
-[] [MAREINETTE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


The Daughter-of-Axes (5 health, KNOCK 6, EDGE 3)
(As a befriended Name, the Daughter-of-Axes has TWO actions)
-[] [AXE] Ask for a Knock lesson.
-[] [AXE] Ask for a Knock Influence.
-[] [AXE] Craft Wrong Keys. (She will give you three Wrong Keys, which will expire after five turns. Three full turns of cooldown, starting from the beginning of this turn.)
-[] [AXE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Biedde (5 health, EDGE 6, MOTH 3)
(Biedde's bindings will expire at the end of turn 22)
(Biedde will automatically "Guard" you as a free action)
-[] [BIEDDE] Ask for an Edge lesson.
-[] [BIEDDE] Ask for an Edge Influence.
-[] [BIEDDE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


Cherenkolt (5 health, FORGE 6, SH 3)
(Cherenkolt will run out of fuel at the end of turn 24)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] "Thank you for the meal, mother!" (WRITE IN what artifacts to feed Cherenkolt. FREE ACTION)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] "Recalibrating." (WRITE IN what Lore to change his minor attribute to. FREE ACTION)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] "Powering down..." (Cherenkolt will be treated as an ARTIFACT for the entire turn. Extends his fuel reserves for one full turn.)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] Transmutate Blue Gold (Also costs one VELVET COVERS actions. Requires a Forge 6 reagent in your inventory)
-[] [CHERENKOLT] Ask for a Forge lesson.
-[] [CHERENKOLT] Ask for a Forge Influence.
-[] [CHERENKOLT] Someting else? (WRITE IN)


Selene (7 health, MOTH 4, EDGE 4, WINTER 4, KNOCK 4)
(As the self-elected best alicorn daughter, Selene has THREE actions per turn)
-[] [SELENE] You need her to talk to somepony about… (WRITE IN whose dreams she will enter)
-[] [SELENE] Soothe the night. (Her Winter realization. Unknown effects, if any.)
-[] [SELENE] Something else? (WRITE IN)


General actions
Do NOT specify what follower will perform which actions. Followers who are not busy performing "exclusive actions" will perform whatever you choose here, based on who is best suited for it.
Any action may be picked several times. Write in a note specifying if you want that to happen.


-[] You would like for somepony to search for books…
--[] In Ponyville, and its… great assortments of libraries? (HEART, FORGE)
--[] In the great libraries of Canterlot… the ones that are open to public access, that is (LANTERN, GRAIL, SECRET HISTORIES)
--[] In the many small bookshops that dot the side streets of Manehattan (MOTH, EDGE, KNOCK)


-[] You need somepony to search for a more "peculiar" artifact. (Search for a random artifact to buy)


-[] You have contacts in Ponyville, that can find you exactly what you need. Reach out to them. (Write in LORE and LEVEL, up to Level 3. A suitable matching artifact will be available for purchase, but will be more expensive than normal)


-[] Actually, you would like to get rid of this. (FREE ACTION, WRITE IN studied artifacts to sell, to receive the bits at the END of this turn)


-[] Jade's house is now adequately clean. Or at least sufficiently presentable for ponies to work on it. You should… (Forge-aligned ponies are better suited at attempting these tasks)
--[] You need a place where you can safely, and discreetly, store items. Use the upper level of her house for it.
--[] You might need a place to… "store" your enemies. Alive. Dig a small prison under her house.
--[] Actually, you will need a LOT more space. Dig under Jade's house, enough room for a 3 circle ritual. (Progress 0/400. Applies Martial and Forge knowledge.)


-[] Equestria is full of undiscovered places. You must learn their secrets…
--[] Search for a place that is recent in its ruin, whose History is decided. Mundane as it might be, it might still bear treasures. (Search for an "easy" expedition)
--[] Search for a place that is old in its History. Where the influence of the Mansus is but an echo, but that can still be heard in the wind. (Search for an intermediary expedition)
--[] Search for a place that should be better left forgotten. According to the powers of this Era, at least. Finding it will be hard, though, and uncovering its secrets even harder. (Search for a very hard expedition)


-[] You need to learn more about this. Send a pony to better scout a known expedition site. (WRITE IN which expedition to scout)


-[] You need this to be done. Send a pony on an expedition. (Will cause an "Expedition planning" vote to occur, later this turn. If the expedition is not a "short" one, you must pick this action as many times as you want followers to participate in it.)


-[] Needs must. Ask somepony to procure you a dead body from the local cemetery.


-[] There really is no other way. Ask somepony to get you a live prisoner. (You have no place to keep live prisoners)


-[] You need somepony to perform this ritual… (WRITE IN ritual, and its target)
--[] To be performed in Jade's house (up to two-circle rituals)
--[] To be performed... somewhere, where you hope nopony will catch wind of it.


-[] You would like somepony to help you with a small ritual (WRITE IN what Lore, VELVET gains one Attention of the Laws in the Lore. May be picked multiple times.)


-[] Attack your foe, or defend yourself. In war, there is no other option.
"They might not be your enemies, but they are definitely not your friends."
(Knowing, or at least suspecting, an opponent's location is vital for a non-ritual action to succeed. Otherwise, the pony sent will spend their action investigating an opponent's whereabouts)


Defend your home. Because you can't keep fighting if you are dead.
--[] [GUARD] You would very much like to keep this safe.
(Followers ordered to GUARD will always participate in combat if a foe, or some other faction, tries to attack you during this turn)
(Followers ordered to GUARD will NOT magically teleport to Velvet if she decides to start a combat of her own accord, in another narrative/mechanic situation, and they will not be present during combats that occur during expeditions.)
(If you are not attacked during this turn, any GUARD action taken will have no effect.)


Windy Flakes (possible location unknown)
--[] [WINDY] Send somepony to attack this opponent
--[] [WINDY] Send somepony to locate, or spy on, this opponent
--[] [WINDY] Perform a ritual aimed at this opponent (WRITE IN what ritual)
--[] [WINDY] Attempt to contact this opponent (WRITE IN what to discuss if successful)


"Cover your bases"
(You may only pick ONE of the following options)
-[] One extra Velvet action! (Costs 2 follower actions)
-[] Two extra Velvet actions! (Costs 5 follower actions)
-[] Three extra Velvet actions! (Costs 9 follower actions)
-[] Four extra Velvet actions! (Costs 14 follower actions)


-[] Something else? (WRITE IN)





Statistically, I missed one or two things. Kindly point them out, as needed, and this post will be updated.

Twenty-four hours of moratorium. Extendable, if requested.

I hope you are all doing well!
 
Last edited:
Temporary threadmark, voting open (but make them simple) New
Voting is about to open.

And I will say this in the nicest way possible, and also won't claim any plan is "invalid" because it's not doing this.

But please, please put your general actions in a clumped up and readable format. Trust me to pick the best followers to the best action. Even if your intention is to clarify who will do what, it makes your plan have 14+ lines. And the people who want to vote but don't have the time to go over the whole discussion will have to do extra work just to vote.

This is the reason why we separated followers' phase, and created general actions, to begin with.

I'll threadmark this because, legally speaking, only votes after this threadmark will be counted.

Cheers, everyone.
 
Voting is open for the next 2 days
Back
Top